be_v and_o of_o a_o essence_n finite_a and_o limit_v their_o act_n be_v more_o comprehensible_a 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o reason_n imagine_v why_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o judgement_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n for_o handle_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n i_o think_v not_o for_o the_o bad_a the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o plain_a 1._o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o this_o action_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o judgement_n as_o officer_n not_o as_o party_n i_o suppose_v this_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o creation_n such_o a_o day_n of_o universal_a judgement_n have_v be_v needless_a for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o none_o have_v sin_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v there_o be_v nothing_o doubtful_a about_o they_o that_o need_v any_o judiciary_n debate_n and_o discussion_n and_o be_v already_o confirm_v in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o happiness_n as_o to_o their_o whole_a nature_n their_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o trial_n whereas_o good_a man_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o body_n be_v not_o admit_v there_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o glorification_n be_v private_a and_o god_n goodness_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o their_o uprightness_n sufficient_o vindicate_v therefore_o a_o judgement_n need_v for_o they_o but_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o censure_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o person_n enjoy_v most_o absolute_a felicity_n in_o god_n heavenly_a sanctuary_n no_o such_o great_a change_n will_v happen_v to_o they_o after_o the_o judgement_n as_o happen_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o their_o whole_a person_n be_v take_v into_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o ministry_n about_o the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o of_o that_o ministry_n and_o charge_n they_o give_v a_o account_n daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o do_v approve_v themselves_o in_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o further_a inquisition_n concern_v that_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o judgement_n concern_v they_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 2._o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n that_o be_v as_o evil_a man_n so_o evil_a angel_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o goâ—_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n though_o they_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o reserve_v for_o further_a judgement_n god_n irresistible_a power_n and_o terrible_a justice_n over-ruleth_a torment_v and_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o present_a these_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o high_a measure_n of_o wrath_n that_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o any_o accession_n or_o considerable_a increase_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o happiness_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o creature_n there_o that_o creature_n shall_v be_v judge_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o considerable_a alteration_n or_o increase_v of_o happiness_n to_o good_a angel_n as_o to_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a alteration_n as_o to_o wicked_a angel_n matth._n 8.20_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v more_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o and_o beside_o god_n justice_n be_v never_o public_o manifest_v and_o by_o any_o solemn_a act_n glorify_v as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o time_n beside_o as_o god_n will_v now_o receive_v into_o glory_n the_o good_a and_o holy_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o their_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n send_v he_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a he_o will_v begin_v with_o condemn_v their_o head_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v first_o cast_v into_o hell_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v light_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o i_o can_v say_v more_o but_o i_o forbear_v three_o there_o remain_v one_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n throne_n of_o glory_n which_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o not_o elsewhere_o explain_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o general_a expression_n the_o cloud_n in_o which_o he_o come_v possible_o shall_v be_v his_o throne_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o further_o explain_v you_o may_v take_v that_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o 10._o i_o behold_v all_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o â—iery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v i_o can_v say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.9_o either_o it_o be_v he_o or_o it_o be_v very_o like_o he_o so_o this_o be_v it_o or_o very_o like_v it_o and_o in_o the_o general_n you_o see_v it_o describe_v that_o which_o be_v very_o glorious_a or_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o moreover_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o over-laid_a it_o with_o the_o best_a gold_n the_o throne_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v round_o behind_o and_o there_o be_v stay_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o two_o lion_n stand_v behind_o the_o staâ—es_n and_o twelve_o lion_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o six_o step_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a make_v in_o any_o kingdom_n it_o be_v high_a and_o dreadful_a but_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o footstool_n to_o this_o tribunal_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o propound_v this_o truth_n 1._o to_o your_o faith_n 2._o to_o your_o fear_n and_o caution_n 3._o to_o your_o love_n 4._o to_o your_o patience_n 5._o to_o your_o hope_n that_o all_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o 1._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o faith_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o we_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o forget_v or_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o future_a and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o error_n love_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v disquiet_v they_o in_o follow_v those_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o call_v upon_o you_o again_o and_o again_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n they_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n strong_o desire_v a_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o labour_n to_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o encounter_v with_o doubt_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o lust_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o carnal_a and_o perverse_a heart_n but_o beloved_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o press_v you_o to_o rest_v your_o heart_n upon_o they_o
belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a partly_o from_o a_o ill_a cause_n the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o vex_v we_o with_o unreasonable_a terror_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o the_o devil_n both_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v as_o the_o huntsman_n hide_v himself_o till_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o appear_v with_o shout_n and_o cry_n partly_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o either_o turn_v this_o work_n to_o a_o utter_a aversation_n from_o god_n or_o some_o perfunctory_a and_o unwilling_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o some_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o man_n through_o our_o corruption_n our_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o spirit_n turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v better_a than_o a_o profane_a spirit_n some_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a and_o mindful_a of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o any_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o such_o as_o perplex_v they_o and_o lash_v and_o sting_v they_o with_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o profane_a spirit_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n psa._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v this_o may_v tend_v to_o good_a the_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o though_o to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v less_o love_n to_o god_n than_o sin_n yet_o to_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o love_v be_v consistent_a with_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o grace_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n be_v less_o feel_v in_o act_n than_o fear_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o much_o backwardness_n yet_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n though_o to_o their_o feel_n it_o be_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n which_o move_v they_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v they_o graceless_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v oppress_v by_o fear_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discover_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v or_o rest_v in_o for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sole_a and_o predominant_a influence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n fear_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o love_n make_v it_o sincere_a the_o spirit_n by_o fear_n do_v awaken_v man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n terrify_v they_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o or_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sensible_a work_n they_o have_v not_o a_o save_a work_n some_o by_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o trouble_v and_o restrain_v a_o little_a and_o so_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o sensual_a course_n but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o god_n may_v never_o give_v they_o like_o advantage_n again_o other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o grosser_n sin_n which_o breed_v their_o fear_n and_o so_o rest_v here_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-deceiving_a religiousness_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o breed_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o which_o all_o debate_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v partly_o from_o the_o author_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v more_o active_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v pacify_v but_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o reason_n partly_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n do_v increase_v our_o misery_n not_o remove_v it_o and_o produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o in_o bondage_n to_o wrath_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quench_v these_o fear_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o soul_n settle_v on_o we_o upon_o gospel_n term_n run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 10.20_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v pray_v for_o or_o rest_v in_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judiciary_n impression_n a_o spark_n of_o hell_n kindle_v in_o the_o conscience_n a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v for_o but_o not_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n when_o we_o ask_v legal_a terror_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n belong_v to_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o terror_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a condition_n far_o from_o all_o solid_a comfort_n courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n answer_v let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o terrible_a representation_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n but_o such_o a_o anxiousness_n as_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o solicitous_a partly_o because_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v not_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n cease_v upon_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o threaten_a and_o penalty_n lie_v upon_o we_o indeed_o till_o we_o flee_v to_o another_o court_n and_o covenant_n the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n repeal_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o covenant_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o servant_n the_o gospel_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o son_n in_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n upon_o noble_a motive_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n not_o to_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o adam_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o bush_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o still_o we_o all_o fly_v from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o to_o a_o pardon_v god_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v nigh_o psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n once_o begin_v it_o increase_v daily_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o man_n who_o run_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n warning_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n all_o that_o attend_v upon_o ordinance_n receive_v some_o spirit_n
justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o righteous_a deal_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n man_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o melita_n have_v a_o sense_n that_o divine_a vengeance_n follow_v sinner_n act_n 28.4_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v therefore_o till_o god_n justice_n be_v appease_v a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o impression_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o easy_o blot_v out_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o this_o trouble_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o easy_o appease_v nor_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n heal_v the_o apostle_n still_o go_v upon_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o that_o be_v perfect_o remove_v the_o guilt_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n heb_n 10.2_o the_o worshipper_n be_v never_o so_o purge_v as_o to_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o expiation_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o after_o grace_v receive_v much_o of_o our_o old_a bondage_n remain_v with_o we_o for_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o we_o carry_v these_o shackle_n with_o we_o to_o heaven_n gate_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o i_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o because_o his_o love_n do_v not_o prevail_v to_o a_o great_a obedience_n to_o god_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ_n therefore_o some_o of_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o we_o have_v not_o that_o confidence_n which_o may_v embolden_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n produce_v its_o effect_n which_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n the_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o sound_o establish_v and_o partly_o because_o god_n seem_v to_o revive_v these_o condemn_a fear_n by_o many_o harsh_a correction_n which_o look_v very_o wrath-like_a a_o instance_n we_o have_v 1_o king_n 17.18_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n when_o her_o only_a son_n die_v she_o say_v to_o elisha_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n to_o slay_v my_o son_n she_o think_v that_o that_o providence_n intimate_v that_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o she_o about_o her_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o god_n providence_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o his_o word_n the_o grievous_a bitterness_n be_v intend_v for_o good_a not_o for_o evil_a to_o prevent_v condemnation_n not_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o conclude_a determination_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o judge_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o all_o the_o world_n however_o you_o see_v these_o fear_n be_v soon_o revive_v in_o we_o by_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a providence_n which_o make_v we_o unravel_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o question_n whatever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o partly_o too_o god_n may_v do_v it_o by_o some_o judicial_a impression_n on_o the_o conscience_n job_n 13.26_o 27._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n thou_o put_v my_o foot_n into_o the_o stock_n and_o look_v narrow_o unto_o all_o my_o path_n thou_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o my_o foot_n he_o speak_v there_o as_o if_o god_n do_v pursue_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o and_o sin_n long_o ago_o commit_v may_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o like_o walk_a ghost_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n and_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v all_o be_v wrong_a and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n god_n may_v permit_v this_o upon_o new_a provocation_n when_o we_o walk_v not_o humble_o and_o cautious_o with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o cherish_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o conscience_n now_o all_o this_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n before_o justification_n there_o be_v guilt_n law_n conscience_n against_o we_o the_o law_n condemn_v heart_n condemn_v and_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o condemn_v we_o after_o justification_n imperfection_n of_o grace_n sharp_a affliction_n and_o sad_a thought_n about_o past_a sin_n these_o seem_v to_o condemn_v we_o 3._o the_o sure_a and_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n peace_n before_o our_o conscience_n can_v be_v establish_v these_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 1._o god_n honour_n secure_v 2._o the_o law_n satisfy_v 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n fulfil_v 1._o god_n honour_n secure_v by_o a_o fit_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o two_o attribute_n which_o do_v revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n his_o justice_n concern_v the_o reward_v of_o the_o obedient_a and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n according_a to_o his_o law_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v secure_v by_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n certain_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o private_a party_n wrong_v but_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o must_v have_v satisfaction_n or_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n his_o holiness_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v also_o or_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o put_v a_o everlasting_a brand_n upon_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o golgotha_n we_o have_v the_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n 2._o his_o law_n satisfy_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o keep_v up_o gal._n 4.5_o 6._o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n moral_a which_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o obedience_n unto_o natural_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v matth._n 3.15_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v for_o we_o psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o noble_a piece_n of_o service_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n 2.8_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o
up_o therefore_o david_n pray_v let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v before_o god_n disorder_n break_v out_o before_o man_n and_o many_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o while_n afterward_o shipwreck_n themselves_o and_o all_o their_o credit_n for_o godliness_n and_o partly_o because_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o thorough_o convert_v to_o god_n evermore_o some_o temporal_a good_a thing_n lie_v too_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a root_n there_o then_o grace_n can_v have_v and_o these_o base_a and_o carnal_a delight_n will_v in_o time_n prevail_v over_o the_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 12.13_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n man_n of_o a_o unsound_a heart_n have_v some_o temptation_n or_o other_o that_o carry_v they_o quite_o off_o from_o god_n as_o old_a eli_n fall_v and_o break_v his_o neck_n so_o they_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o profession_n 3._o three_o reason_n why_o many_o that_o be_v virgin_n come_v short_a of_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v out_o a_o constant_a profession_n it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o unrenewed_a man_n may_v never_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n yet_o he_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n luke_n 8.13_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v from_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o thorny_a ground_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n all_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o great_a trial_n oh_o nothing_o but_o a_o real_a conversion_n will_v qualify_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n case_n be_v as_o fair_a and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o till_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sentence_n be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a so_o joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nothing_o less_o than_o renew_v grace_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n be_v a_o man_n in_o appearance_n better_o or_o worse_o a_o gross_a sinner_n or_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n a_o hopeful_a beginner_n or_o one_o of_o long_a stand_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o show_v how_o far_o from_o salvation_n some_o be_v if_o those_o that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n may_v come_v short_a as_o for_o instance_n first_o all_o practical_a atheist_n and_o infidel_n that_o scoff_n at_o christ_n come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n some_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o secure_o question_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n many_o that_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n yet_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o second_o flagitious_a person_n or_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o neither_o respect_n christ_n nor_o his_o people_n that_o make_v no_o show_n nor_o preparation_n be_v neither_o virgin_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v their_o lamp_n if_o they_o have_v a_o historical_a certainty_n not_o a_o temporary_a faith_n how_o much_o then_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o accurate_a and_o exquisite_a trial_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v and_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v by_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o by_o a_o real_a profession_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o 2._o use_v be_v caution_n to_o we_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o or_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o godliness_n a_o army_n will_v be_v very_o cautious_a if_o they_o know_v beforehand_o that_o one_o half_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o be_v foolish_a among_o the_o virgin_n professor_n that_o hold_v out_o a_o honourable_a profession_n many_o will_v be_v find_v foolish_a yea_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o say_v the_o disciple_n now_o you_o be_v here_o tell_v not_o one_o but_o many_o now_o go_v home_o and_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o i_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n many_o may_v lie_v hide_v and_o not_o discern_v oh_o therefore_o take_v not_o up_o with_o weak_a and_o groundless_a hope_n 1._o do_v not_o please_v yourselves_o by_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o such_o a_o profession_n man_n think_v the_o safe_a place_n to_o lie_v asleep_a in_o be_v christ_n own_o lap_n if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o party_n they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a but_o consider_v lead_v may_v be_v cast_v into_o all_o form_n a_o angel_n or_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v lead_v still_o consider_v god_n be_v a_o exact_a and_o impartial_a judge_n 1_o pet_n 3.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v all_o man_n his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o they_o build_v upon_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o strict_a nor_o a_o name_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o renown_v these_o be_v virgin_n not_o defile_v with_o error_n or_o idolatry_n or_o the_o scandalous_a custom_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n 2._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v not_o take_v up_o a_o profession_n and_o a_o intention_n of_o religion_n mere_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o yourselves_o of_o it_o not_o know_v yourselves_o intentional_o and_o industrious_o to_o counterfeit_v as_o judas_n that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o bag_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o thief_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13.6_o or_o as_o simon_n magus_n at_o first_o hope_v to_o make_v as_o good_a market_n of_o his_o new_a faith_n as_o his_o old_a sorcery_n profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o design_n nay_o a_o man_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v or_o perceive_v may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o temporary_a though_o he_o be_v no_o temporizer_n christ_n know_v they_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o joh._n 2.24_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n though_o you_o may_v know_v nothing_o of_o guile_n yet_o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o that_o mere_o 3._o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o you_o find_v some_o real_a work_n and_o go_v no_o far_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v soften_v but_o not_o open_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v have_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o some_o flash_n of_o comfort_n yet_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o worldly_a thing_n some_o desire_n and_o good_a inclination_n and_o yet_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o main_a in_o mortify_a lust_n or_o not_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v some_o part_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o make_v but_o slender_a preparation_n get_v oil_n in_o his_o lamp_n but_o not_o in_o his_o vessel_n fain_o he_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n if_o bare_a wish_n and_o desire_n will_v do_v it_o fain_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lazy_a cold_a and_o dull_a preparation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o 3._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o our_o preparation_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n caution_n the_o ephesian_n eph._n 5.15_o 16._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a to_o this_o end_n consider_v first_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preparation_n for_o christ_n come_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n or_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o necessary_a business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o
for_o their_o present_a use_n without_o look_v further_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o other_o that_o their_o vessel_n be_v furnish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o lamp_n grace_n must_v flow_v forth_o but_o withal_o it_o must_v have_v a_o bottom_n within_o as_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n send_v forth_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o or_o the_o heart_n send_v forth_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o every_o faculty_n and_o member_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n flow_v forth_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n to_o make_v their_o tongue_n drop_n that_o which_o be_v savoury_a their_o action_n orderly_a and_o even_o their_o carriage_n in_o all_o relation_n and_o affair_n grave_a and_o serious_a it_o be_v well_o when_o all_o this_o have_v a_o bottom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o to_o diffuse_v this_o virtue_n into_o every_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o mindful_a and_o respective_a to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v require_v 1._o partly_o because_o this_o glorious_a profession_n and_o practice_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o present_a for_o god_n look_v not_o to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v internal_a holiness_n that_o be_v lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n psa._n 51.6_o and_o without_o which_o the_o external_a be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o math._n 23.17_o a_o christian_a have_v more_o in_o the_o vessel_n than_o in_o the_o lampâ—_n psa._n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o profess_v be_v inward_o root_v and_o cherish_v by_o they_o who_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v zeal_n courage_n patience_n these_o adorn_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n and_o this_o make_v we_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v our_o mistake_n if_o we_o do_v make_v god_n our_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o present_a study_v to_o approve_v he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o other_o and_o 2._o partly_o because_o the_o lamp_n will_v not_o long_o hold_v burn_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o oil_n to_o feed_v it_o so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o without_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v miscarry_v when_o the_o slender_a provision_n and_o store_n be_v spend_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v such_o grace_n as_o my_o endure_n and_o hold_v out_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o bear_v weight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v often_o press_v to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o will_v endure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o to_o think_v of_o that_o time_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v when_o he_o appear_v he_o only_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o his_o appearance_n luk._n 21.36_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.29_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 3._o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o unsound_a though_o the_o most_o glorious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o some_o sleight_n and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o their_o heart_n many_o professor_n may_v attain_v unto_o that_o yet_o never_o have_v this_o root_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n it_o differ_v in_o radication_n and_o efficacy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o they_o be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o daystar_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o eph._n 5.8_o a_o flash_n of_o light_n they_o may_v have_v but_o be_v not_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o change_v or_o transform_v by_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v or_o benumb_v but_o it_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v gal._n 5.24_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v half_o loose_v but_o be_v still_o in_o bond_n make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n from_o satan_n but_o be_v surprise_v by_o he_o again_o worse_a hamper_v than_o before_o matth._n 12.45_o urge_v excite_v to_o some_o good_a but_o not_o enable_v and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o serious_o and_o constant_o to_o set_v about_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o heb._n 13.12_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n have_v you_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v always_o work_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n their_o fire_n be_v like_o a_o straw-sire_n soon_o in_o and_o soon_o out_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n the_o common_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v real_a but_o not_o of_o a_o abide_n and_o everlasting_a nature_n not_o secure_v by_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o that_o solid_a root_a piety_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o see_v that_o the_o lamp_n burn_v but_o to_o look_v what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n to_o feed_v the_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o sudden_a affection_n on_o our_o part_n nor_o the_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n that_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o constant_a principle_n of_o life_n 4._o this_o constant_a abide_v state_n of_o grace_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n may_v be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o by_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v express_v sometime_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o original_a author_n pattern_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v divide_v or_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o we_o resemble_v god_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o christian_a be_v so_o stamp_v with_o god_n own_o image_n and_o character_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o look_v like_o god_n for_o wisdom_n holiness_n purity_n pity_n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o regeneration_n be_v so_o call_v not_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o original_a author_n of_o life_n natural_a but_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o from_o both_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o god_n have_v before_o we_o can_v live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o god_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n or_o the_o immediate_a head_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o eph._n 3.17_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o that_o christian_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o live_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n or_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n through_o faith_n christ_n be_v perpetual_o present_a in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n he_o take_v up_o a_o fix_a and_o unmoveable_a habitation_n in_o our_o heart_n joh._n 14.23_o not_o for_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
judge_v but_o to_o save_v yet_o sometime_o beam_v out_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5.3_o but_o especial_o when_o his_o enemy_n fall_v backward_o with_o a_o look_n or_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n john_n 18.6_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.12_o and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n his_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a mat._n 17.6_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v so_o terrible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n what_o will_v it_o be_v then_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o now_o he_o come_v as_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o now_o without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o then_o he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 3.3_o now_o the_o archangel_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o then_o he_o have_v twelve_o companion_n poor_a fisherman_n now_o with_o saint_n and_o angel_n his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o judas_n 7._o then_o he_o raise_v some_o few_o to_o life_n now_o all_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v john_n 5.28_o then_o he_o come_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n summon_v the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o this_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o terrible_a to_o the_o unprepared_a 3._o because_o of_o his_o work_n when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o man_n revel_v 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n all_o action_n be_v set_v in_o order_n psa._n 50.21_o with_o such_o impartiality_n and_o strictness_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o according_o act_v 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n now_o in_o righteousness_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v not_o its_o full_a scope_n and_o measure_n god_n use_v patience_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o give_v the_o godly_a their_o full_a reward_n god_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n but_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n all_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n either_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o gospel-law_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 4._o after_o judgement_n sentence_n be_v pass_v never_o to_o be_v reverse_v again_o here_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o retrieve_v it_o by_o repentance_n for_o here_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la but_o there_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o this_o sentence_n here_o sentence_n may_v be_v repeal_v ezek._n 18.12_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o day_n 5._o prepare_v or_o unprepared_a we_o must_v all_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o case_n to_o meet_v he_o or_o no._n other_o think_v we_o make_v too_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o care_n and_o thought_n whether_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n for_o eternity_n luk._n 10.42_o this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a alas_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o set_v ourselves_o about_o it_o with_o no_o more_o care_n and_o seriousness_n psa._n 27.4_o it_o be_v necessity_n and_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o a_o necessity_n for_o so_o great_a a_o end_n not_o to_o live_v honourable_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o reason_n necessary_a thing_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o superfluous_a that_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v shall_v be_v first_o regard_v use_v 1_o be_v to_o quicken_v you_o to_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o and_o 2._o to_o trim_v your_o lamp_n god_n messenger_n in_o all_o age_n have_v raise_v the_o cry_n enoch_n long_o ago_o judas_n 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o actual_o in_o view_n so_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o that_o day_n sure_o we_o will_v more_o bestir_v ourselves_o 1._o to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o shake_v off_o sloth_n and_o security_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o isa._n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v need_n of_o awaken_n ourselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o conscience_n be_v too_o sleepy_a the_o will_v too_o remiss_a the_o affection_n be_v dead_a and_o earthly_a and_o be_v not_o so_o active_a and_o powerful_a upon_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v oh_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a drowsy_a profession_n but_o serious_o bestir_v yourselves_o 2._o trim_v up_o your_o lamp_n that_o be_v let_v your_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a and_o grace_n keep_v in_o constant_a exercise_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v luk._n 12.35_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v so_o do_v you_o will_v never_o do_v so_o 1._o while_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o by_o and_o do_v not_o make_v godliness_n your_o main_a work_n and_o business_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o while_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o doubtful_a questionable_a grace_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o so_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 3._o you_o will_v never_o do_v so_o while_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o little_a general_a religion_n without_o look_v into_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o exercise_v your_o obedience_n to_o god_n act_v 26.7_o 8._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n hope_v to_o come_v 4._o you_o will_v never_o do_v so_o till_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o present_a world_n and_o more_o deep_o fix_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 6.21_o till_o that_o be_v your_o treasure_n col._n 3.1_o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o our_o affection_n often_o cool_a be_v scatter_v too_o much_o upon_o present_a thing_n we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o thought_n of_o our_o spiritual_a journey_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o lively_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v that_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o exercise_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o all_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n make_v a_o fair_a flourish_n on_o their_o part_n it_o note_v their_o vain_a confidence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o the_o wise_a though_o the_o event_n show_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n it_o do_v not_o note_v so_o much_o their_o serious_a preparation_n as_o their_o foolish_a presumption_n doct._n 2._o many_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o meet_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n when_o the_o event_n show_v no_o such_o matter_n or_o many_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o will_v be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n
at_o last_o as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o matth._n the_o foolish_a builder_n there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o self-love_n which_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o his_o state_n and_o action_n pro._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n so_o pro._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n a_o man_n will_v favour_v himself_o be_v a_o parasite_n to_o himself_o a_o self-suspecting_a heart_n be_v very_o rare_a john_n 13.23_o 24._o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 2._o an_o overly_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v temporary_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n heb._n 6.4_o a_o light_a tincture_n the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o intense_a and_o serious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n with_o all_o life_n and_o diligence_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_n impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no._n presumption_n be_v the_o child_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o the_o impartiality_n of_o the_o last_o day_n account_n there_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a sleight_n superficial_a uneffectual_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v foolhardy_a he_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o confidence_n but_o the_o acuteness_n of_o our_o sense_n 3._o want_v of_o search_v or_o take_v the_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v undeceive_v jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v yea_o when_o search_v and_o their_o natural_a face_n show_v they_o jam._n 1.23_o 24_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n a_o temporary_a be_v seldom_o discover_v to_o himself_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a but_o you_o may_v find_v he_o by_o these_o note_n usual_o he_o be_v slothful_a he_o be_v not_o a_o laborious_a christian_a sound_a exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v our_o condition_n he_o be_v not_o self-searching_a he_o do_v not_o look_v into_o himself_o he_o smother_v those_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o case_n or_o return_v upon_o himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o search_v they_o can_v know_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v search_v they_o do_v not_o like_o themselves_o they_o choose_v the_o latter_a 4._o building_n upon_o false_a evidence_n or_o upon_o sandy_a foundation_n a_o formal_a professor_n may_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o salvation_n temporary_n may_v have_v awaken_n grace_n much_o trouble_n about_o their_o condition_n as_o ahab_n and_o judas_n so_o many_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o sting_a fear_n and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v will_v fain_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o smart_n they_o may_v have_v enlighten_v grace_n heb._n 6.7_o more_o than_o many_o true_a christian_n have_v rom._n 2.18_o have_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n grammatical_o and_o logical_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n the_o contexture_n and_o dependence_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o sacred_a verity_n and_o express_v their_o mind_n about_o it_o yea_o some_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v affect_v grace_n be_v wonderful_o take_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o good_a land_n may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23.10_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.34_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o holy_a thing_n isa._n 58.2_o as_o herod_n hear_v the_o word_n which_o john_n preach_v glad_o and_o mark_v 6.20_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o they_o have_v not_o renew_v grace_n heart-transforming_a grace_n sin-mortifying_a grace_n nor_o world-conquering_a grace_n yet_o something_o like_o these_o they_o may_v have_v something_o like_o transform_v grace_n a_o change_v wrought_v in_o they_o though_o not_o such_o as_o put_v grace_n in_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n as_o to_o sin-mortifying_a grace_n there_o be_v some_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v as_o to_o world_n conquer_a grace_n they_o may_v profess_v long_o hold_v out_o against_o a_o persecution_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v not_o compare_v act_n 19.33_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o yea_o they_o may_v keep_v some_o profession_n till_o death_n have_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n never_o be_v thorough_o subdue_v to_o god_n 1_o use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11.20_o and_o let_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o batter_v down_o all_o your_o false_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a security_n by_o which_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v you_o build_v more_o sure_o for_o heaven_n consider_v 1._o god_n may_v see_v that_o which_o yourselves_o or_o man_n do_v not_o for_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v other_o look_v upon_o appearance_n you_o yourselves_o may_v be_v blind_v with_o your_o own_o self-love_n but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n yet_o perhaps_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o and_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2._o how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o know_v our_o error_n by_o the_o event_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o search_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o defect_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n his_o building_n make_v as_o fair_a a_o show_n as_o any_o but_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n then_o they_o will_v see_v and_o bewail_v their_o deceit_n of_o heart_n but_o have_v no_o time_n to_o remedy_v they_o many_o think_v they_o have_v godliness_n enough_o while_o they_o live_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o will_v find_v it_o little_a enough_o and_o all_o their_o false_a hope_n will_v leave_v they_o ashamed_a 3._o we_o have_v need_n again_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n into_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v hold_v weight_n psal._n 44.18_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v thy_o way_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o least_o when_o you_o suspect_v yourselves_o how_o do_v you_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n be_v it_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n for_o it_o luke_n 13.24_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n when_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a in_o a_o poor_a case_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n 2_o use_v to_o excite_v you_o to_o this_o duty_n take_v these_o consideration_n first_o your_o cure_n be_v not_o full_o wrought_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n second_o to_o keep_v to_o your_o first_o beginning_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v babe_n still_o heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n
read_v eph._n 5.20_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o noble_a and_o better_a part_n that_o shall_v be_v first_o care_v for_o therefore_o if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v look_v after_o your_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ._n 2._o your_o happiness_n be_v leave_v mere_o as_o on_o your_o own_o consent_n god_n offer_v his_o grace_n to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_v revel_v 20.22_o whosoever_o will_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o refuse_v it_o you_o wrong_v your_o own_o soul_n pro._n 8.36_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o and_o if_o you_o miss_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o your_o own_o default_n you_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o qualify_v yourselves_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n thereof_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o other_o have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mean_n though_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n you_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o other_o as_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v you_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o train_v up_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o when_o you_o come_v to_o stand_v upon_o your_o own_o bottom_n you_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o grace_n your_o obstinate_a refuse_v serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o enter_v into_o personal_a covenant_n with_o god_n will_v exclude_v you_o out_o out_o of_o heaven_n you_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n and_o self-denying_a christian_n if_o you_o never_o try_v to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o lord_n term_n you_o will_v find_v your_o oil_n to_o seek_v when_o you_o shall_v use_v it_o at_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n allege_v lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o 2_o doct._n they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o great_a hope_n all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o heaven_n we_o can_v be_v at_o more_o cost_n and_o pain_n than_o our_o bless_a hope_n be_v worth_a phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v because_o it_o be_v for_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o worthiness_n of_o condecency_n walk_v suitable_a to_o your_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v walk_v as_o those_o that_o expect_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a here_o heb._n 13.5_o a_o little_a here_o shall_v serve_v our_o turn_n but_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n and_o a_o insatiableness_n of_o desire_v more_o and_o a_o suitableness_n in_o our_o walk_n to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o we_o expect_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o most_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n they_o be_v insatiable_a as_o the_o grave_a but_o in_o grace_n every_o little_a yea_o a_o bare_a nothing_o be_v think_v sufficient_a sure_o these_o man_n have_v not_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o reward_n nor_o what_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n they_o expect_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o great_a temptation_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v spare_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trial_n by_o the_o way_n and_o our_o folly_n and_o weakness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v safe_a to_o heaven_n if_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o our_o present_a condition_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o before_o our_o service_n be_v over_o a_o day_n may_v come_v when_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v may_v be_v think_v little_a enough_o and_o too_o little_a for_o the_o trial_n we_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o little_a grace_n be_v as_o no_o grace_n when_o a_o temptation_n come_v luk._n 8.25_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n but_o mark_v 4.4_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o matth._n 8.26_o it_o be_v say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n little_a faith_n in_o some_o case_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n faith_n in_o the_o habit_n they_o have_v but_o they_o can_v not_o put_v it_o into_o act_n in_o that_o sudden_a and_o great_a trial_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v you_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o comfort_n a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v bid_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v abundant_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o not_o only_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o get_v thither_o with_o full_a sail_n of_o comfort_n now_o this_o will_v never_o be_v unless_o we_o have_v much_o grace_n and_o that_o keep_v in_o lively_a action_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o view_n and_o notice_n of_o conscience_n to_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n there_o 1._o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o conscience_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n rom._n 8.16_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sense_n rom._n 9.1_o the_o bosom_n witness_n be_v conscience_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o intuitive_a but_o discursive_a 2._o that_o small_a thing_n be_v inconspicuous_a and_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v especial_o by_o weak_a eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o conscience_n to_o discern_v a_o little_a grace_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o corruption_n man_n heart_n be_v not_o watchful_a nor_o so_o tender_a nor_o be_v thing_n in_o such_o order_n there_o as_o that_o every_o lesser_a thing_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o conscience_n be_v a_o secret_a spy_n yet_o small_a thing_n escape_v its_o view_n and_o notice_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o drowsy_a and_o unattentive_a soul_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n before_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o distinguish_v from_o a_o common_a work_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a the_o woman_n be_v force_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o search_v diligent_o before_o she_o can_v find_v her_o lose_a groat_n so_o hard_o will_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v small_a and_o little_a 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o upon_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o abound_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n follow_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o obedience_n joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n and_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o will_v maintain_v any_o comfortable_a and_o delightful_a sense_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v no_o grace_n when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v sure_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 3.2_o they_o be_v not_o cloy_v but_o will_v long_o for_o more_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o be_v never_o good_a as_o the_o little_a seed_n work_v through_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a clod_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o stalk_n and_o flower_n so_o be_v grace_n it_o be_v work_v and_o increase_v to_o perfection_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n
and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o man_n will_v have_v something_o contentful_a that_o may_v be_v a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o he_o 3._o as_o to_o true_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a good_a when_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o our_o inclination_n to_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a without_o grace_n we_o discern_v it_o but_o weak_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mist_n upon_o eternity_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v dim_a can_v pierce_v through_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o as_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n man_n see_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o or_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v first_o touch_v by_o christ_n he_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n again_o we_o consider_v it_o but_o weak_o the_o mind_n be_v divert_v by_o other_o object_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n in_o a_o crowd_n we_o can_v hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o so_o man_n seldom_o retire_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ._n when_o god_n promise_v abraham_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o view_v the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o gen._n 13.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n speak_v the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o certain_a no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o that_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o well_o view_v it_o and_o can_v lay_v aside_o his_o earthly_a distraction_n sometime_o to_o take_v a_o turn_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o few_o do_v this_o few_o send_v their_o thought_n before_o they_o as_o spy_n into_o that_o bless_a land_n and_o therefore_o it_o work_v so_o little_a upon_o they_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o but_o weak_o the_o affection_n be_v prepossess_v and_o preingage_v by_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n we_o conceive_v only_o a_o wish_n or_o a_o velleity_n for_o this_o happy_a estate_n not_o a_o serious_a volition_n or_o a_o firm_a bent_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o pursue_v it_o but_o weak_o as_o child_n desire_v a_o thing_n passionate_o but_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n they_o do_v not_o pursue_v it_o with_o that_o earnestness_n exactness_n and_o uniformity_n which_o be_v requisite_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_n prov._n 21.25_o so_o that_o this_o inclination_n to_o happiness_n be_v neither_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a these_o desire_n be_v but_o desire_n 4._o if_o they_o like_v the_o end_n they_o dislike_v the_o mean_n our_o soul_n be_v more_o averse_a from_o the_o mean_n than_o from_o the_o end_n all_o agree_v in_o opinion_n and_o wish_n about_o a_o supreme_a and_o immortal_a happiness_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discord_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o practice_n man_n like_v not_o god_n term_n esau_n will_v have_v the_o blessing_n yet_o sell_v the_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o indeed_o in_o thing_n natural_a we_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o thing_n supernatural_a we_o do_v and_o so_o by_o refuse_v the_o mean_n we_o do_v separate_v the_o end_n psal._n 106.24_o heaven_n be_v a_o good_a place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v thither_o so_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n we_o desire_v happiness_n not_o holiness_n god_n do_v promote_v those_o thing_n we_o natural_o desire_v but_o still_o that_o we_o submit_v to_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v natural_o against_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o willing_a of_o than_o what_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o other_o we_o will_v all_o be_v pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o let_v go_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o fancy_n in_o sin_n second_o why_o this_o be_v no_o more_o improve_v and_o why_o we_o make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o ignorance_n to_o many_o the_o object_n be_v not_o represent_v as_o to_o heathen_n and_o to_o sottish_a christian_n 2._o inconsideration_n spiritual_a object_n must_v not_o only_o be_v represent_v but_o enforce_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o weight_n of_o meditation_n psal._n 1.3_o 3._o unbelief_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a persuasion_n of_o these_o truth_n heb._n 11.13_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o guess_v but_o a_o sound_a belief_n 4._o vnsubjection_n of_o will_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o cure_v their_o error_n than_o to_o mortify_v their_o affection_n use_v oh_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o the_o damn_a will_v have_v the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o but_o desire_v grace_n psal._n 119.5_o rom._n 7.23_o desire_v it_o prevalent_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n as_o child_n will_v fain_o have_v something_o when_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n but_o be_v please_v with_o rattle_n or_o any_o toy_n if_o your_o vain_a delight_n abate_v not_o this_o desire_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a desire_v it_o so_o as_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o your_o main_a business_n psal._n 27.4_o yea_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o it_o mat._n 13.46_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a indeed_o doct._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a misery_n to_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v i_o know_v you_o not_o 1._o consider_v who_o may_v be_v disow_v many_o that_o profess_v respect_n to_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v well_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n many_o that_o cry_v lord_n lord_n many_o that_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n many_o who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v forward_a professor_n yea_o many_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o great_a success_n mat._n 7.22_o if_o only_a pagan_n or_o only_o profane_a person_n be_v damn_v or_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o those_o of_o christ_n faction_n many_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o but_o be_v never_o subdue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n 11.2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n do_v not_o know_v because_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o 2._o the_o misery_n of_o be_v disow_v 1._o this_o disow_a be_v the_o act_n and_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v the_o frown_n of_o a_o bare_a friend_n in_o our_o misery_n it_o even_o cut_v the_o heart_n in_o sunder_o but_o when_o a_o neglect_a saviour_n shall_v become_v a_o angry_a judge_n when_o his_o favour_n have_v be_v slight_v long_o than_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n when_o it_o be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 2.12_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o disappointment_n of_o a_o hope_n they_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o own_v they_o and_o therefore_o put_v in_o their_o plea_n there_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o will_v leave_v ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n poena_n damni_fw-la make_v way_n for_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la here_o we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o he_o it_o may_v be_v now_o you_o esteem_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v a_o frown_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n but_o then_o depart_v you_o curse_v use_v oh_o let_v this_o make_v your_o more_o serious_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n any_o long_o eph._n 4.30_o do_v you_o receive_v and_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o refuse_v he_o and_o you_o will_v be_v own_v by_o christ_n luk._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n sermon_n x._o matth_n xxv_o v_o
evil_n than_o of_o good_a when_o it_o be_v serious_a it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o sleightness_n in_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v what_o they_o say_v these_o be_v but_o sugar_a word_n in_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o have_v other_o thought_n bondage_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o liberty_n fear_v than_o hope_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v under_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o beget_v fear_n and_o represent_v god_n as_o terrible_a yea_o it_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o entertain_v ill_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o guilty_a fear_n represent_v he_o as_o harsh_a and_o inexorable_a all_o their_o terror_n and_o trouble_n be_v raise_v by_o false_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n grow_v the_o more_o uncomfortable_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o every_o heart_n that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n not_o only_a corruption_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o their_o law-notion_n prevail_v so_o their_o slavish_a fear_n increase_v but_o as_o the_o gospel_n apprehension_n prevail_v so_o their_o love_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o their_o comfortableness_n in_o religion_n therefore_o still_o the_o caution_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o diminish_n extenuate_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o catch_n to_o spy_v out_o advantage_n against_o we_o for_o that_o thought_n will_v mighty_o weaken_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n misery_n no_o rather_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v out_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o lie_n at_o his_o foot_n however_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a refuser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v digress_v into_o application_n while_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a consideration_n i_o will_v advise_v first_o that_o to_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o general_n man_n will_v consider_v how_o much_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n as_o from_o he_o mich._n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o you_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v you_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a mat._n 11.29_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o that_o the_o trial_n send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_n neh._n 11.9_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v constant_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n from_o our_o natural_a jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n second_o i_o will_v advise_v poor_a tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v alarm_v by_o their_o own_o fear_n which_o represent_v god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o that_o they_o will_v study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n and_o poor_a disconsolate_a soul_n be_v bid_v isa._n 50.10_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o he_o proclaim_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n therefore_o take_v all_o his_o name_n and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o satan_n labour_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o half_n only_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o clothe_v with_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o contemptuous_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a though_o he_o wait_v long_o on_o they_o before_o he_o destroy_v they_o but_o the_o main_a of_o his_o name_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n take_v it_o as_o god_n proclaim_v it_o and_o see_v if_o you_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v treat_v with_o that_o he_o be_v great_a but_o yet_o good_a ready_a to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n if_o thou_o have_v sin_n and_o misery_n christ_n have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o misericors_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la alterius_fw-la miseria_fw-la cordi_fw-la est_fw-la mercy_n have_v its_o name_n from_o misery_n and_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o lay_v another_o misery_n to_o heart_n not_o to_o despise_v it_o nor_o to_o add_v to_o it_o but_o to_o help_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v miserable_a and_o know_v it_o indeed_o his_o nature_n give_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o succour_v the_o miserable_a ay_o but_o say_v the_o convince_a soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o lord_n tell_v i_o be_o gracious_a and_o grace_n do_v all_o free_o and_o from_o a_o self-inclination_n it_o give_v all_o the_o qualification_n he_o require_v but_o i_o have_v be_v long_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n why_o god_n tell_v you_o his_o name_n be_v long-suffering_a he_o that_o give_v not_o the_o angel_n one_o hour_n space_n for_o repentance_n have_v long_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o our_o sentence_n and_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o angel_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a the_o lord_n tell_v you_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n i_o be_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n still_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o have_v abuse_v much_o mercy_n and_o can_v mercy_n pity_v i_o the_o lord_n tell_v you_o he_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o and_o can_v forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o soon_o spend_v and_o exhaust_v no_o sin_n can_v exclude_v a_o willing_a soul_n mercy_n will_v pardon_v thy_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n if_o thou_o repente_v of_o it_o three_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o large_a heart_n towards_o god_n than_o other_o have_v and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n than_o other_o be_v which_o may_v breed_v bondage_n and_o uncomfortableness_n i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v that_o humility_n and_o meekness_n do_v still_o become_v they_o but_o not_o dejection_n and_o despondency_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v complain_v fearful_a and_o disconsolate_a we_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a master_n he_o have_v make_v joy_n a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n phil._n 4.4_o he_o give_v his_o son_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v with_o fail_n where_o there_o be_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o god_n accept_v what_o we_o can_v through_o grace_n well_o and_o comfortable_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o speak_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n can_v put_v a_o finger_n on_o the_o scar._n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o ay_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o bold_a expostulation_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o his_o patience_n commend_v nothing_o shall_v be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o serve_v cheerful_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o accept_v and_o assist_v we_o 1_o pet._n
god_n he_o that_o reward_v the_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o duty_n as_o in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o the_o first_o offer_v of_o it_o in_o his_o servant_n isa._n 32.5_o that_o regard_v the_o return_v prodigal_n luke_n 15.20_o isa._n 65.24_o who_o bowel_n relent_v present_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v for_o christ_n sake_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o that_o our_o slender_a service_n shall_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n that_o bear_v with_o his_o people_n weakness_n that_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n by_o their_o fail_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o harsh_a and_o severe_a 4._o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v partly_o by_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o man._n prejudice_n against_o god_n be_v the_o fiery_a dart_n that_o wound_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o death_n the_o first_o battery_n that_o satan_n make_v be_v against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o kindness_n to_o man_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o it_o by_o cast_v jealousy_n into_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o god_n be_v harsh_a severe_a and_o envious_a in_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v so_o fair_a to_o see_v to_o gen._n 3._o if_o once_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o question_n god_n goodness_n he_o know_v other_o thing_n will_v succeed_v more_o easy_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creator_n goodness_n be_v the_o strong_a bond_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v to_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o still_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o possess_v we_o with_o this_o conceit_n that_o god_n be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a and_o delight_v in_o our_o ruin_n and_o cast_v jealousy_n into_o our_o head_n as_o if_o god_n do_v infringe_v our_o just_a liberty_n by_o the_o restraint_n of_o his_o law_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o impatiency_n of_o restraint_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o find_v out_o excuse_n and_o as_o the_o naughty_a servant_n condemn_v his_o master_n when_o he_o shall_v beg_v pardon_n so_o such_o be_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o man_n when_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o fault_n we_o will_v abuse_v god_n himself_o as_o adam_n gen._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o give_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v this_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o god_n we_o further_o by_o observe_v his_o injury_n as_o we_o count_v they_o rather_o than_o his_o benefit_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o affliction_n but_o not_o of_o daily_a mercy_n david_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v his_o principle_n psal._n 73.1_o 2._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v these_o thought_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o we_o use_v oh_o then_o when_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o religion_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o slavish_a fear_n and_o if_o so_o take_v heed_n with_o what_o thought_n of_o god_n you_o be_v leaven_v and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o draw_v a_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o your_o mind_n oh_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n ten_o thousand_o timâ—_n more_o incline_v to_o do_v good_a than_o any_o friend_n you_o have_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n govern_v the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o slavish_a fear_n but_o god_n govern_v by_o love_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o that_o in_o his_o word_n god_n represent_v himself_o by_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o attribute_n mercy_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a by_o accident_n but_o by_o nature_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o shine_v nor_o the_o fire_n more_o natural_o burn_v or_o water_n more_o natural_o flow_v than_o god_n do_v natural_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o micah_n 7.18_o jam._n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n punitive_a act_n be_v force_v from_o he_o but_o gracious_a act_n drop_v from_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n like_o life-honey_n nay_o god_n be_v mercy_n itself_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v learning_n and_o wisdom_n though_o learned_a and_o wise_a but_o god_n be_v not_o only_o love_v but_o love_n and_o infinite_a sea_n of_o love_n without_o bank_n and_o bound_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o oecolampadius_n that_o man_n be_v teach_v amiss_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o vulgar_a picture_n and_o representation_n for_o their_o fashion_n be_v then_o to_o picture_n god_n in_o some_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a form_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o some_o foul_a ugly_a shape_n puerorum_fw-la major_n pars_fw-la nescit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la satan_n but_o he_o advise_v parent_n if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o child_n to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v they_o will_v first_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v what_o goodness_n be_v and_o justice_n be_v what_o mercy_n be_v what_o bounty_n and_o lovingkindness_n be_v per_fw-la illas_fw-la enim_fw-la propriè_fw-la quid_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la discimus_fw-la again_o if_o they_o will_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v they_o shall_v first_o know_v what_o malice_n be_v and_o filthiness_n and_o what_o villainy_n and_o treachery_n be_v for_o satan_n be_v a_o compound_v of_o all_o these_o the_o best_a picture_n that_o can_v be_v take_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v by_o the_o character_n of_o malice_n falsehood_n and_o envy_n but_o god_n be_v justice_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o mercy_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 2._o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o christ_n disdain_v not_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n go_v about_o heal_a sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o do_v good_a his_o miracle_n be_v act_n of_o relief_n not_o do_v for_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n 3._o in_o his_o providence_n act._n 14.17_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n sermon_n xv._n matth_n xxv_o v_o 26_o 27._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n here_o be_v the_o master_n reply_v to_o the_o servant_n allegation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o exprobration_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o sloth_n 2._o a_o retortion_n of_o his_o vain_a excuse_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n if_o thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o slothful_a servant_n have_v allege_v but_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v he_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o concession_n for_o dispute_v sake_n be_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2._o the_o inference_n thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n the_o argument_n be_v return_v upon_o himself_o the_o banker_n and_o usury_n here_o mention_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v to_o justify_v the_o put_a money_n to_o use_v than_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n can_v justify_v theft_n or_o that_o parable_n luke_n 16._o shall_v justify_v fraud_n and_o injustice_n the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v wise_o non_fw-la servi_fw-la fraudem_fw-la sed_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n parable_n be_v not_o take_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o jure_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v do_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o interpose_v any_o judgement_n of_o i_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o to_o that_o case_n whether_o any_o put_a money_n to_o use_v by_o lawful_a yea_o or_o no_o only_o observe_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n some_o improvement_n he_o expect_v when_o he_o come_v first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o exprobration_n it_o be_v a_o sharp_a but_o well_o deserve_v reproof_n if_o the_o bad_a servant_n have_v fear_v this_o aforehand_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_a with_o he_o shame_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o just_a reproof_n mark_v the_o
he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n thou_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n thou_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o assurance_n he_o that_o have_v taste_v god_n love_n in_o god_n way_n can_v reason_v so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a father_n that_o will_v not_o see_v he_o perish_v shall_v he_o waste_v and_o embezel_n his_o estate_n he_o care_v not_o how_o a_o wicked_a child_n may_v presume_v thus_o of_o his_o father_n though_o it_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a because_o of_o his_o natural_a interest_n and_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n the_o kindness_n which_o he_o expect_v be_v not_o build_v on_o moral_a choice_n but_o nature_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v because_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o certainty_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o certainty_n be_v beget_v and_o nourish_v by_o godly_a exercise_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o because_o we_o can_v fall_v away_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n frieze_n with_o cold_a as_o that_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n do_v action_n contrary_a to_o grace_n 7._o again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o conservation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v wary_a and_o jealous_a of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o caution_n that_o be_v warrantable_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ._n none_o more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o god_n lest_o by_o improvidence_n and_o unwatchfulness_n they_o shall_v yield_v to_o corruption_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n be_v faith_n may_v not_o fail_v yet_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o bid_v he_o watch_v luke_n 22.40_o and_o 46._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o preserve_a grace_n and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o god_n love_n will_v not_o let_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o fear_n will_v not_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o will_v stand_v with_o faith_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v assurance_n but_o guard_v it_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o all_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a distemper_n that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n as_o a_o ingenious_a man_n that_o have_v a_o inheritance_n pass_v over_o to_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v a_o cautelous_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n 8._o again_o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n luke_n 22.46_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n perseverance_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o in_o god_n way_n by_o christ_n intercession_n to_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o constant_o profess_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o renew_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o beside_o by_o ask_v blessing_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o gracious_a and_o holy_a as_o those_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o king_n have_v need_n be_v decent_o clad_v and_o go_v neat_a in_o their_o apparel_n so_o he_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 9_o once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o a_o discontinue_v but_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o not_o as_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v save_v at_o length_n he_o can_v fall_v totus_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la in_fw-la totum_fw-la from_o all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o full_a consent_n he_o may_v sin_v but_o not_o fall_v total_o no_o more_o than_o final_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v a_o seed_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o a_o unction_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o there_o be_v a_o root_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o will_v bud_v and_o scent_n again_o well_o then_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o true_a grace_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v lose_v though_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n shall_v constant_o be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o have_v state_v the_o point_n let_v i_o now_o confirm_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o perseverance_n be_v these_o 1._o on_o the_o father_n part_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o alsufficient_a power_n his_o everlasting_a love_n god_n do_v not_o love_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o for_o ever_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n counsel_n because_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n god_n never_o repent_v in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v before_o time_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n by_o gift_n be_v mean_v gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o call_v be_v mean_v effectual_a call_v such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o god_n never_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o be_v never_o ashamed_a of_o nor_o sorry_a for_o his_o choice_n though_o man_n be_v unworthy_a it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o alsufficient_a power_n and_o almightiness_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v power_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o this_o power_n be_v engage_v by_o his_o love_n and_o will._n 2._o then_o on_o christ_n part_n there_o be_v his_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o constant_a intercession_n 1._o for_o his_o merit_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o legal_a expiation_n do_v but_o last_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o levitical_a priest_n once_o every_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o christ_n be_v once_o get_v into_o heaven_n his_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o use_n for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n those_o who_o be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v eternal_o redeem_v not_o for_o a_o time_n to_o fall_v away_o again_o but_o to_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o so_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o have_v perfect_v they_o have_v make_v purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o our_o full_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o if_o afterward_o they_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o perish_v but_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v separate_v by_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o afterward_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n set_v apart_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n 2._o then_o for_o his_o constant_a intercession_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o live_v
have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o some_o doctrinal_a head_n and_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o obs._n that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n this_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n heart_n how_o zealous_o he_o be_v affect_v for_o our_o good_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o with_o blessing_n and_o supplication_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n model_n or_o counterpart_n of_o his_o intercession_n here_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n he_o plead_v their_o right_n and_o sue_v for_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o their_o preservation_n unity_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v christ_n intercession_n by_o this_o record_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n christ_n make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o it_o the_o inward_a interpellation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o christ_n intercession_n now_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n must_v go_v together_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n here_o be_v a_o public_a record_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o all_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o breed_v a_o full_a joy_n partly_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o so_o many_o promise_n he_o pray_v for_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o audience_n well_o then_o remember_v these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n prayer_n as_o luther_n say_v let_v we_o sing_v the_o 46_o the_o psalm_n so_o say_v i_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o john_n 17._o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n joyful_a and_o careful_a he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o it_o before_o his_o departure_n first_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o this_o joy_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v establish_v 1._o for_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o my_o joy_n not_o a_o worldly_a joy_n but_o heavenly_a not_o corporal_n but_o spiritual_a it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n or_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o intercept_v their_o joy_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o himself_o he_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o than_o joy_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o rejoice_v as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o marriage_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o joy_n you_o may_v have_v as_o christ_n work_v ex_fw-la i_o de_fw-mi i_o of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o object_n and_o the_o author_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o which_o christ_n will_v establish_v be_v a_o cheerful_a piety_n not_o a_o profane_a joy_n christ_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n recreation_n therefore_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o delight_n with_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o delight_v in_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o joy_n be_v full_a because_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o beyond_o he_o desire_n answer_v to_o motion_n joy_n to_o rest_n when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o there_o we_o rest_v what_o can_v we_o desire_v beyond_o god_n act_n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o heart_n can_v hold_v no_o more_o narrow_a vessel_n be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o worldly_a joy_n worldly_a joy_n be_v scanty_a unstable_a and_o vanish_v it_o can_v satisfy_v nor_o secure_v the_o heart_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o worldling_n and_o you_o take_v away_o his_o joy_n the_o object_n lie_v without_o he_o but_o john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o they_o can_v plunder_v you_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v a_o creature_n work_v it_o not_o but_o a_o divine_a operation_n paul_n hear_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unspeakable_a word_n so_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v you_o can_v imagine_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o still_o it_o increase_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o these_o eternal_a ravishment_n 3._o it_o be_v inward_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v sweetness_n within_o when_o bitterness_n round_o about_o we_o like_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v throw_v in_o at_o marah_n it_o make_v bitter_a water_n sweet_a exod._n 15.25_o saint_n be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o their_o joy_n be_v hide_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n without_o there_o be_v persecution_n temptation_n affliction_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o within_o joy_n they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o second_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o they_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o leave_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.19_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o my_o authority_n may_v remain_v over_o you_o but_o my_o joy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n heart_n glad_a or_o our_o own_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o commandment_n for_o when_o he_o injoin_v obedience_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o comfort_n in_o his_o instruction_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o now_o he_o pray_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o christ_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o main_a work_n and_o aim_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joy_n for_o evermore_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o joy_n three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o this_o matter_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n this_o
the_o affection_n be_v scatter_v to_o other_o object_n it_o be_v adultery_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o bosom_n be_v defraud_v of_o she_o right_o so_o it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n when_o the_o world_n have_v intercept_v your_o delight_n and_o you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o divert_v our_o trust_n and_o adultery_n to_o divert_v our_o delight_n worldliness_n be_v express_v by_o both_o term_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n psal._n 73.27_o 28._o thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n estrangement_n of_o affection_n from_o god_n be_v call_v there_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o covetousness_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o ephes._n 5.5_o no_o covetous_a person_n that_o be_v a_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o run_v into_o gross_a sin_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o these_o distemper_n lessen_v of_o our_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 2_o lie_v pray_v god_n be_v the_o best_a guardian_n and_o keeper_n he_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o watch_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o lip_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o mouth_n our_o security_n lie_v in_o the_o restrain_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n give_v your_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o be_v our_o best_a jewel_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o safe_a hand_n in_o every_o prayer_n we_o do_v anew_o charge_n christ_n with_o our_o soul_n the_o heart_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o commend_v to_o christ._n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v how_o weak_a the_o high_a saint_n have_v be_v when_o god_n have_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n a_o grow_v man_n a_o saint_n of_o long_o stand_v of_o many_o experience_n yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o eye_n joseph_n be_v a_o youth_n a_o servant_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n which_o david_n want_v he_o do_v not_o tempt_v but_o be_v tempt_v yet_o he_o resist_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o lot_n that_o be_v keep_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n shall_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n god_n sometime_o will_v show_v we_o such_o instance_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o wait_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o 5._o obs._n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n keep_v christ_n will_v never_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o it_o be_v god_n must_v keep_v we_o if_o he_o do_v but_o leave_v we_o to_o grapple_v with_o a_o temptation_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o be_v soon_o go_v keep_v they_o from_o evil._n this_o point_n have_v be_v of_o often_o recourse_n in_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o it_o first_o how_o god_n keep_v we_o second_o why_o god_n keep_v we_o first_o how_o god_n keep_v we_o god_n have_v many_o way_n of_o keep_v we_o but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o either_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o providence_n 1._o all_o the_o inward_a work_n be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o suppress_v inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o lay_v on_o restraint_n of_o grace_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o sin_v against_o i_o so_o in_o his_o people_n he_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n prevent_v we_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o give_v consent_n leave_v the_o awe_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o give_v actual_a strength_n when_o tempt_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v god_n raise_v we_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o sometime_o god_n let_v we_o fall_v as_o a_o father_n when_o the_o child_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o fire_n put_v his_o finger_n to_o a_o coal_n that_o he_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o method_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o make_v we_o taste_v of_o sin_n be_v bitterness_n david_n pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o 2._o by_o his_o providence_n 1._o he_o remove_v the_o provoke_a occasion_n and_o object_n of_o sin_n psal._n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v iniquity_n we_o need_v this_o outward_a help_n if_o we_o have_v often_o occasion_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o angry_a more_o voluptuous_a more_o worldly_a 2._o violent_a temptation_n be_v not_o permit_v where_o he_o see_v we_o be_v most_o weak_a as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n all_o be_v guide_v with_o wisdom_n and_o care_n and_o 3._o by_o withhold_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n when_o temptation_n have_v prevail_v job_n 33.17_o that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man._n when_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o purpose_n god_n hinder_v the_o execution_n such_o disappointment_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n second_o why_o god_n alone_o must_v keep_v we_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n judas_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v he_o be_v wise_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n god_n be_v skilful_a and_o well_o verse_v in_o this_o work_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o fail_v 2_o thess._n 3.3_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil._n our_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n from_o damn_v sin_n be_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o faithfulness_n lie_v at_o stake_n 2._o from_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o consent_v to_o lust_n or_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n we_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v against_o satan_n than_o a_o lamb_n can_v against_o a_o wolf_n the_o world_n have_v a_o treacherous_a party_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v most_o dependent_a a_o sheep_n not_o a_o wolf_n a_o vine_n not_o a_o bramble_n a_o saint_n he_o be_v always_o depend_v use_v 1_o do_v not_o forfeit_v god_n keep_v this_o may_v be_v do_v therefore_o we_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n put_v we_o for_o our_o exercise_n under_o satan_n hand_n as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v into_o the_o serjeant_n hand_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n partly_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o self-confidence_n or_o rest_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o use_v to_o try_v man_n that_o boast_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n judges_z 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n partly_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o neglect_n and_o unthankfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n keep_v when_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a and_o another_o shall_v lend_v he_o his_o staff_n to_o go_v by_o and_o thereupon_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o slight_v he_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o preservation_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v
the_o chief_a object_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a care_n fear_n and_o desire_v thus_o grace_n work_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o distance_n lie_v not_o only_o on_o our_o part_n but_o god_n before_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o primitive_a condition_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bring_v god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o god_n 5._o our_o happiness_n in_o god_n be_v complete_v by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o complete_a fruition_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o we_o be_v full_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o do_v not_o cleave_v to_o he_o without_o distraction_n there_o be_v many_o go_n a_o whore_v and_o wander_v from_o god_n after_o our_o return_n to_o he_o and_o here_o on_o god_n part_n our_o punishment_n be_v continue_v in_o part_n god_n help_v we_o by_o mean_n at_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n we_o need_v many_o creature_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o we_o need_v light_n meat_n clothes_n house_n our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o by_o supply_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o find_v in_o god_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o without_o mean_n and_o outward_a help_n there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o house_n clothes_n meat_n ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o in_o all_o all_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o encroach_v upon_o one_o another_o happiness_n worldly_n thing_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o lessen_v and_o we_o take_v that_o from_o other_o which_o we_o possess_v ourselves_o envy_n show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o there_o the_o happiness_n of_o one_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o another_o all_o be_v gratify_v and_o none_o miserable_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o common_a privilege_n none_o have_v less_o because_o other_o have_v more_o all_o possess_v god_n as_o their_o happiness_n without_o want_n and_o jealousy_n use_v if_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o divide_v god_n from_o you_o 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v you_o from_o god_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n there_o can_v be_v any_o union_n at_o all_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o more_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o union_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o full_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v so_o small_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o less_o holy_a you_o be_v the_o less_o you_o have_v of_o this_o happiness_n such_o unspeakable_a joy_n lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o immediate_a supply_n from_o heaven_n in_o bitter_a affliction_n we_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n many_o time_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o sin_n as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v our_o comfort_n 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v your_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o more_o miserable_a let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o please_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n sin_n be_v poison_n creature_n be_v not_o bread_n isa._n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o it_o can_v yield_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v short_a uncertain_a thing_n beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o restlessness_n within_o ourselves_o and_o envy_n towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o they_o too_o not_o for_o we_o if_o enough_o for_o the_o heart_n not_o for_o the_o conscience_n if_o god_n do_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n against_o we_o as_o usual_o he_o do_v when_o the_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o he_o awaken_v conscience_n as_o child_n catch_v at_o butterfly_n the_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o finger_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n desertion_n be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o carnal_a complacency_n many_o time_n the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v blast_v but_o if_o not_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allay_v one_o pang_n you_o may_v understand_v this_o oneness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o so_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o joint_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n or_o single_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o brotherly_a affection_n each_o member_n have_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o double_a imperfection_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n be_v not_o gather_v and_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n so_o that_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n first_o let_v we_o take_v it_o collective_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o perfect_a body_n and_o no_o joint_n lack_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n make_v but_o one_o perfect_a body_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n have_v promise_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v no_o derogation_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o person_n perfect_a free_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o church-relation_n so_o ephes._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v up_o that_o christ_n mystical_a may_v be_v complete_a now_o there_o be_v some_o joint_n lack_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o gather_v use_v 1_o see_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o saint_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v but_o one_o family_n ephes._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o room_n and_o lodging_n some_o above_o some_o below_o but_o they_o make_v but_o one_o house_n so_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v militant_a some_o triumphant_a and_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o upon_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o they_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o their_o face_n once_o as_o black_a as_o you_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o expect_v heaven_n only_o they_o be_v already_o enter_v use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o the_o saint_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o
we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o life_n here_o and_o life_n there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o here_o be_v manifold_a imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v complete_a blessedness_n sometime_o as_o the_o morning_n to_o high_a noon_n or_o light_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n here_o the_o day_n break_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a sometime_o to_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o change_n of_o age_n so_o be_v it_o between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v both_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o 3._o observe_v how_o fit_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o help_n to_o mortification_n we_o shall_v sweeten_v the_o tediousness_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o work_n by_o think_v of_o the_o life_n that_o will_v ensue_v 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n conscience_n call_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o lust_n hinder_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v a_o vital_a principle_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n set_a about_o mortification_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v so_o often_o vex_v with_o guilty_a fear_n because_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n seem_v great_a matter_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o can_v do_v much_o till_o you_o put_v heaven_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o look_v off_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o alas_o when_o we_o think_v of_o this_o life_n all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v here_o be_v nothing_o and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o upon_o we_o to_o gain_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n within_o ourselves_o shall_v i_o take_v these_o pleasure_n instead_o of_o my_o birthright_n for_o this_o preferment_n shall_v i_o â—ell_v my_o part_n in_o heaven_n shall_v i_o cast_v away_o my_o soul_n for_o this_o sensual_a delight_n the_o devil_n usual_o prevail_v over_o man_n when_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n sure_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o engagement_n have_v little_a hold_n upon_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n these_o thing_n be_v fit_o couple_v 4._o observe_v how_o we_o have_v all_o with_o christ_n we_o die_v with_o he_o and_o we_o live_v with_o he_o as_o we_o mortify_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n so_o we_o hold_v heaven_n by_o his_o gift_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n his_o die_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o mortification_n and_o his_o life_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n if_o by_o his_o example_n we_o first_o learn_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o pattern_n and_o example_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o still_o we_o fare_v as_o christ_n fare_v he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o only_o in_o his_o worst_a estate_n but_o in_o his_o best_a also_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o so_o we_o shall_v eternal_o praise_v our_o redeemer_n who_o derive_v influence_n to_o we_o all_o along_o both_o in_o die_v and_o rise_v iii_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o this_o we_o believe_v here_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v this_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v 1._o this_o life_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o man_n that_o judge_v according_a to_o thing_n of_o sense_n see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v alas_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o carnal_a heart_n have_v no_o savour_n for_o they_o nor_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o tender_a and_o offer_v we_o must_v have_v a_o high_a light_n to_o see_v these_o thing_n beside_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o affliction_n col._n 3.3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o more_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o a_o matter_n full_a of_o difficulty_n for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o be_v daily_o conflict_v with_o so_o many_o lust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o believe_v shall_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v ezek._n 37.3_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o bewitch_a lust_n they_o shall_v ever_o overcome_v 2._o for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n future_a unseen_a and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o world_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 2._o the_o person_n office_n and_o power_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v all_o mystical_a truth_n joh._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o now_o or_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o matter_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o after_o worm_n have_v consume_v this_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o at_o length_n reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o therefore_o abraham_n faith_n be_v so_o often_o propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 24._o who_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o then_o we_o all_o this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o mortify_a 1._o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o prepare_v these_o mercy_n
denounce_v judgement_n it_o terrify_v by_o its_o threaten_n and_o raise_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o do_v not_o afford_v we_o any_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o so_o rather_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o suppress_v it_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a as_o a_o river_n swell_v the_o more_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o let_v or_o dam_n so_o be_v corruption_n stir_v and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v discourage_v give_v over_o all_o endeavour_n of_o repress_v it_o so_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o denounce_v and_o aggravate_v our_o condemnation_n and_o put_v we_o in_o despair_n 2._o affirmative_o and_o positive_o express_v but_o under_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o remission_n be_v our_o encouragement_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n our_o help_n and_o relief_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o despair_a thought_n which_o weaken_v our_o endeavour_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n christ_n offer_v a_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n do_v strengthen_v our_o hand_n in_o our_o work_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v our_o help_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v it_o rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v doctrine_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o sacred_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o usurper_n they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n shall_v bind_v this_o duty_n upon_o their_o heart_n charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v it_o be_v once_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o we_o have_v change_v master_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o now_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o it_o lest_o it_o recover_v its_o old_a dominion_n over_o we_o 2._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o full_o obey_v it_o do_v not_o absolute_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o be_v weaken_v more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n here_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o need_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n 3._o what_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o they_o be_v strive_v against_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o some_o distinction_n and_o proposition_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v and_o reign_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o get_v the_o better_a sin_n do_v remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n though_o not_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n it_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o regency_n but_o not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherency_n grace_n do_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o but_o only_o repel_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o sin_n will_v rebel_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o nor_o actual_o obey_v and_o embrace_v the_o command_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o sin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v flesh_n about_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v the_o exhortation_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v but_o he_o say_v let_v it_o not_o reign_v which_o as_o well_o can_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o 2._o sin_n do_v reign_v when_o either_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o with_o a_o faint_a resistance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v there_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o without_o any_o victory_n and_o success_n it_o argue_v only_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n but_o no_o effect_n of_o grace_n 1._o sin_n reign_v when_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v when_o a_o man_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o execute_v all_o the_o command_v thereof_o and_o do_v fulfil_v and_o obey_v its_o lust_n as_o the_o ambitious_a the_o worldly_a and_o the_o voluptuous_a do_v whatsoever_o their_o lust_n command_v they_o with_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n yea_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o it_o prov._n 7.22_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n sin_n be_v as_o a_o guest_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o the_o godly_a welcome_a to_o the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wear_v a_o chain_n as_o a_o ornament_n another_o as_o a_o bond_n and_o fetter_n to_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v it_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o put_v it_o on_o willing_o or_o to_o have_v it_o put_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o they_o may_v purpose_v not_o to_o do_v it_o or_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a truth_n that_o we_o often_o complain_v of_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o often_o resist_v it_o than_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n or_o blame_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o purpose_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o overcome_v they_o and_o in_o strive_v prevail_v but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o complain_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o double_a deceit_n of_o heart_n whereby_o man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o complain_v of_o sin_n without_o resistance_n of_o it_o 1._o either_o man_n complain_v of_o other_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o main_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n or_o of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a or_o estrange_v from_o god_n through_o some_o idol_n which_o be_v set_v up_o there_o ezekâ—4_n â—4_z 3_o 5._o son_n of_o man_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o at_o all_o by_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v all_o estrange_v from_o i_o through_o their_o idol_n they_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o want_v convert_v grace_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n so_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o strengthen_v grace_n when_o we_o shall_v ask_v renew_v grace_n and_o confess_v only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a estate_n and_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o some_o incident_a weakness_n when_o we_o shall_v first_o see_v that_o our_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o
he_o may_v devour_v with_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.15_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o there_o be_v the_o strife_n describe_v now_o we_o resist_v 1._o by_o strength_n of_o resolution_n dan._n 3.18_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n 2._o partly_o by_o hazard_v our_o temporal_a interest_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o oppose_v gracious_a consideration_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o oppose_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o argue_v strong_o against_o sin_n 4._o by_o pray_v or_o cry_v strong_o for_o help_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o but_o chief_o by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o go_v one_o day_n unarm_v but_o be_v arm_v cap-a-pee_n with_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o first_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a intention_n to_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v satan_n use_v wiâ—es_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o adversary_n in_o deceit_n but_o labour_n for_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v strength_n of_o the_o loin_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o fix_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v god_n and_o man_n their_o due_n this_o secure_v the_o breast_n or_o vital_a part_n three_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v shod_a we_o meet_v with_o rough_a way_n as_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n and_o soldier_n have_v their_o greaves_n or_o brazen_a shoe_n to_o defend_v from_o sharp-pointed_a stake_n fix_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o ground_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o march_v this_o preparation_n be_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n when_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o friendship_n make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n be_v once_o settle_v what_o need_v a_o believer_n fear_n four_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o especial_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n see_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n of_o strength_n to_o maintain_v grace_n receive_v and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n threat_v to_o impenitent_a and_o sensual_a person_n five_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o make_v a_o christian_a hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o encounter_n and_o sore_a assault_n he_o that_o often_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v daunt_v six_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a it_o ward_v off_o satan_n blow_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v away_o wound_v and_o ashamed_a if_o satan_n say_v o_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o mind_n religion_n he_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a eccles._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n if_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o many_o to_o be_v pardon_v then_o isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v if_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o live_v sensual_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o base_a lust_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n if_o to_o a_o negligent_a careless_a profession_n then_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o to_o despondency_n and_o faint_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n sermon_n xvi_o rome_n vi_o 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v a_o absurd_a conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o people_n of_o a_o libertine_n spirit_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n either_o from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o privilege_n or_o the_o reason_n from_o either_o carnal_a man_n may_v collect_v what_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o security_n to_o they_o in_o sin_n either_o because_o of_o the_o privilege_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o therefore_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o consequent_o not_o damn_v or_o else_o from_o the_o reason_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o negative_a part_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n the_o positive_a but_o under_o grace_n which_o provide_v pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v they_o may_v infer_v hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v impunè_fw-la without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o short_a three_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v first_o the_o free_a pardon_n or_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n which_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v provide_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v secure_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o second_o the_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v thing_n impossible_a at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o if_o this_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n
〈◊〉_d make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v provident_a in_o sin_n study_v to_o please_v their_o lusts._n sure_o such_o a_o like_a care_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o sanctity_n provide_v thing_n honest_a rom._n 12.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o when_o man_n be_v solicitous_a that_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v not_o annoy_v as_o they_o be_v former_o that_o the_o carnal_a nature_n may_v be_v gratify_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o serious_a godliness_n possess_v their_o heart_n now_o man_n be_v careful_a heretofore_o that_o their_o lust_n may_v want_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o interruption_n second_o industry_n and_o diligence_n be_v notable_a in_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o micah_n 7.3_o there_o be_v a_o eager_a disposition_n in_o many_o to_o sin_n wicked_a man_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n we_o all_o serve_v sin_n with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n now_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o holiness_n rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o industrious_a as_o you_o be_v in_o obey_v your_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n so_o industrious_a shall_v you_o be_v in_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ._n our_o vigour_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n see_v paul_n instance_n act_v 26.11_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n three_o with_o a_o like_a promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n there_o need_v no_o great_a deal_n ado_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o evil_a as_o a_o stone_n run_v down_o hill_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n because_o of_o its_o natural_a tendency_n thereto_o and_o the_o small_a temptation_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o irresistible_a force_n in_o they_o prov._n 7.21_o with_o the_o flattery_n of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o now_o after_o grace_n receive_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n than_o that_o our_o obedience_n become_v more_o easy_a and_o even_o there_o need_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v the_o new_a creature_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o and_o suit_n with_o the_o new_a nature_n 1_o thess._n 4.9_o for_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o inclination_n prevent_v persuasion_n other_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o after_o all_o they_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o little_a compulsory_a service_n which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n unto_o and_o have_v rather_o forbear_v than_o do_v it_o four_o resolution_n and_o self-denial_n how_o firm_a be_v man_n to_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_v and_o go_v on_o still_o though_o it_o cost_v they_o dear_a much_o expense_n of_o time_n waste_v their_o estate_n bring_v a_o blot_n on_o their_o name_n yea_o many_o a_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consume_v prov._n 5.11_o o_o that_o we_o can_v thus_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n every_o lesser_a hindrance_n be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o hesitancy_n and_o bar_v to_o our_o duty_n a_o little_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seem_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o those_o that_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v easy_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o afflict_a godliness_n what_o iniquity_n have_v you_o find_v in_o i_o jer._n 2.5_o alas_o that_o we_o can_v more_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n than_o ever_o we_o lose_v for_o he_o five_o they_o stop_v at_o no_o sin_n you_o yield_v your_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o inequity_n unto_o iniquity_n from_o habitual_a sin_n they_o proceed_v to_o actual_a from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o lust_n or_o purpose_n but_o be_v still_o accomplish_v what_o their_o lust_n crave_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o will_v you_o count_v yourselves_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n because_o you_o have_v some_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a or_o have_v some_o wish_n to_o be_v better_o though_o they_o never_o come_v into_o act_n and_o effect_n alas_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v not_o by_o know_v or_o wish_v and_o would_v but_o by_o do_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o joh._n 14.21_o and_o whoso_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v 1_o joh._n 2.5_o the_o carnal_a nature_n vent_v itself_o not_o in_o lust_n only_o but_o practice_n so_o do_v the_o new_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o principle_n that_o influence_v your_o daily_a course_n of_o life_n the_o same_o god_n that_o rule_v the_o heart_n do_v also_o rule_v the_o life_n the_o root_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o life_n within_o to_o enable_v we_o for_o action_n without_o so_o we_o have_v the_o root_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o whatever_o wish_n and_o desire_n man_n have_v if_o they_o live_v as_o they_o do_v before_o neither_o god_n nor_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n six_o the_o progress_n they_o go_v forward_o from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o never_o stop_v now_o as_o they_o heap_v up_o sin_n upon_o sin_n so_o shall_v we_o add_v to_o grace_n grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n you_o shall_v always_o grow_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o aim_v at_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o more_o grace_n overcome_v nature_n the_o more_o comfortable_a every_o day_n will_v your_o life_n be_v and_o religion_n will_v grow_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a thing_n to_o you_o the_o complete_a subjection_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o health_n ease_n and_o quietness_n of_o our_o will_n therefore_o study_v to_o be_v perfect_a 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 1._o from_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n show_v in_o our_o change_n which_o shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o awaken_v in_o we_o principle_n of_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v be_v so_o long_o detain_v out_o of_o his_o right_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v ingross_v so_o much_o of_o their_o choice_a time_n and_o best_a strength_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o will_v make_v some_o recompense_n as_o traveller_n that_o set_v forth_o late_o ride_v the_o fast_o especial_o do_v this_o hold_n good_a of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o have_v stick_v at_o no_o villainy_n but_o have_v ingulph_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o dissoluteness_n o_o how_o zealous_a shall_v they_o be_v for_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o sacred_a influence_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o curse_a rigour_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n and_o power_n now_o principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la a_o new_a heart_n show_v itself_o by_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n must_v as_o much_o discover_v itself_o as_o former_o we_o bewray_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o why_o be_v this_o new_a principle_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o receive_v objective_a grace_n in_o vain_a
pass_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o now_o because_o before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o thing_n at_o first_o propound_v which_o be_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o text_n law_n spirit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o christ_n procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n the_o law_n or_o gospel_n offer_v this_o liberty_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n first_o apply_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o christ_n procure_v and_o purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o both_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v captive_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o recovery_n high_o necessary_a for_o guilty_a creature_n how_o else_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o christ_n do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n conclude_v man_n under_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v death_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a remedial_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o merciful_a preparation_n even_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v its_o part_n first_o there_o be_v grace_n publish_v or_o offer_v to_o we_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v but_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v make_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v liberty_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o sweet_a and_o commodious_a and_o easy_a term_n 2._o the_o term_n be_v state_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o model_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o like_n no_o nor_o be_v only_o the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o term_n state_v isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v state_v his_o term_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o man_n to_o interpose_v his_o vote_n or_o to_o imagine_v to_o bring_v down_o christianity_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o we_o must_v not_o new_a model_n it_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o liberty_n be_v assure_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o covenant_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o our_o lust_n that_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sure_a firm_a covenant_n to_o ratify_v these_o privilege_n to_o we_o because_o our_o fear_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o former_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o naked_a promise_n but_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant-form_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a to_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o condemnation_n yea_o and_o more_o and_o god_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a heb._n 6.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o latter_a grant_n former_a transaction_n can_v disannul_v it_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v its_o part_n also_o to_o free_a believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n apply_v this_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o apply_v it_o in_o effectual_a call_n as_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n and_o break_v the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n whereof_o be_v death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v it_o save_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v set_v free_a to_o know_v love_n serve_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v that_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discern_v our_o freedom_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v god_n impress_n upon_o our_o soul_n leave_v there_o not_o to_o make_v we_o know_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n not_o by_o guess_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o certainty_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n this_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a to_o our_o safety_n but_o very_o comfortable_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v the_o law_n revive_v fear_n in_o man_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n attend_v the_o gospel_n incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o the_o more_o need_v this_o liberty_n use_v 1_o since_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o dispense_v by_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o way_n therefore_o consider_v 1._o your_o need_n since_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n natural_o and_o so_o under_o a_o sentence_n
love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v want_v that_o obediential_a confidence_n which_o shall_v enliven_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n till_o marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o as_o child_n be_v not_o legitimate_a who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o bastard_n offspring_n so_o neither_o be_v work_n acceptable_a till_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o person_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v his_o spirit_n affection_n and_o way_n such_o as_o to_o please_v god_n nature_n can_v rise_v no_o â—igher_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v grace_n carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v renew_v grace_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o it_o necessary_a be_v a_o work_n above_o our_o natural_a faculty_n till_o god_n change_v they_o we_o can_v please_v he_o so_o also_o actual_a grace_n heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n please_v he_o no_o more_o than_o cain_n sacrifice_n or_o esau_n tear_n or_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o a_o man_n reconcile_v and_o renew_v do_v or_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n as_o a_o ape_n do_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v a_o natural_a 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o good_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o there_o be_v manifold_a defect_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o say_v mal._n 1.10_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o abhor_v and_o reject_v all_o their_o service_n they_o live_v in_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n of_o these_o action_n they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o without_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o every_o duty_n obedience_n be_v love_n break_v out_o into_o its_o perfect_a act_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o sincerity_n reverence_n seriousness_n and_o willingness_n which_o the_o work_n call_v for_o they_o show_v love_n to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a aversation_n whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o show_v love_n to_o he_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o most_o commendable_a action_n they_o have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o extremity_n hos._n 7.14_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o ice_n in_o thaw_v weather_n soft_a at_o top_n and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n or_o a_o carnal_a aim_n out_o of_o bravery_n and_o vain_a glory_n matt._n 8.2_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o they_o seem_v very_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o external_a duty_n mic._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o â—ome_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n at_o best_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o some_o licentious_a practice_n by_o perform_v some_o duty_n require_v a_o sin_n offer_v not_o a_o thank_v offer_v but_o this_o can_v please_v god_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a reward_n god_n temporal_o reward_v moral_a obedience_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pagan_a rome_n while_o it_o excel_v in_o virtue_n god_n give_v it_o a_o great_a empire_n and_o large_a dominion_n and_o ahab_n go_v softly_a and_o mourn_a be_v recompense_v with_o a_o suspension_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o a_o natural_a man_n return_v to_o god_n when_o wicked_a man_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o balaam_n altar_n be_v make_v or_o to_o beg_v pardon_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o namely_o as_o they_o rest_v in_o external_a performance_n and_o think_v by_o their_o prayer_n or_o some_o other_o good_a duty_n to_o put_v by_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n so_o these_o prayer_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v abominable_a but_o in_o sinner_n return_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o express_v their_o desire_n of_o grace_n though_o but_o with_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o with_o some_o common_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o action_n do_v not_o deserve_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v speed_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o act_v these_o ability_n and_o common_a grace_n he_o have_v that_o god_n may_v give_v more_o 2_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n into_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o whilst_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v god_n now_o what_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o do_v much_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o they_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o some_o superficial_a good_a action_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v sufficient_o beat_v man_n from_o this_o false_a righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n certain_o while_o you_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o obey_v god_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n all_o after-duty_n depend_v on_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o hearty_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o look_v for_o his_o favour_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o heal_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a mean_n the_o more_o easy_o
〈◊〉_d passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n the_o first_o word_n note_v vex_v passion_n the_o next_o desirable_a lust_n there_o be_v two_o disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o aversation_n and_o prosecution_n by_o the_o one_o we_o eschew_v evil_a by_o the_o other_o we_o pursue_v good_a corruption_n have_v invade_v both_o and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o rectify_v and_o govern_v both_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 1._o we_o must_v crucify_v our_o passion_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o evil_n vexatious_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v subdue_v our_o lust_n or_o affection_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v vex_v evil_n in_o which_o the_o mind_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n arise_v from_o self-love_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mortify_v as_o envy_v which_o corrode_v and_o fret_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o self_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v trouble_v that_o any_o water_n shall_v pass_v by_o our_o mill_n or_o that_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v any_o honour_n or_o esteem_v or_o trade_n or_o profit_v which_o we_o covet_v for_o ourselves_o so_o anger_n at_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o man_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o we_o and_o if_o give_a way_n to_o be_v a_o short_a fury_n and_o madness_n and_o hinder_v a_o clear_a discover_v of_o what_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a jam._n 1.20_o so_o worldly_a sorrow_n at_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 7._o worldly_n sorrow_n work_v death_n so_o inordinate_a fear_n which_o betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n and_o grace_n offer_v to_o fortify_v we_o upon_o any_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o evil_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n prov._n 29.25_o so_o worldly_a care_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o providence_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o yea_o set_v up_o a_o anti-providence_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n all_o which_o bring_v a_o torture_n with_o they_o and_o if_o allow_v or_o indulge_v will_v soon_o destroy_v our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n as_o if_o god_n withhold_v from_o we_o any_o good_a that_o we_o desire_v or_o send_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v not_o but_o cross_v our_o humour_n as_o sickness_n want_n reproach_n or_o disrespect_n or_o whatever_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v to_o eschew_v or_o if_o man_n enjoy_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o will_v have_v they_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o storm_v and_o fret_v justify_v our_o passion_n think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a though_o these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o themselves_o and_o do_v destroy_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o peace_n and_o disquiet_a and_o torment_v and_o soul_n that_o harbour_v they_o yea_o will_v soon_o destroy_v that_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o man_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v mortify_v 2._o not_o only_o our_o passion_n but_o our_o affection_n must_v be_v mortify_v or_o more_o pleasant_a lust_n to_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o sweet_a inclination_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o carnal_a bait_n and_o pleasure_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o sin_n of_o the_o more_o sordid_a and_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n motion_n to_o intemperance_n luxury_n uncleanness_n and_o brutish_a satisfaction_n or_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o more_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n and_o vain_a delight_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o estate_n rank_n and_o outward_a dignity_n as_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o some_o inordinate_a lust_n or_o other_o now_o whatever_o the_o distemper_n be_v it_o must_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n have_v any_o interest_n there_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o act_n but_o mortify_v the_o habit_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a for_o every_o temptation_n fall_v in_o with_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o sin_n and_o give_v a_o new_a life_n to_o it_o unless_o the_o lust_n be_v weaken_v the_o conversation_n can_v be_v christian_a 1_o pet._n 2.4_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a and_o jam._n 4.1_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_v come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n all_o their_o strife_n and_o contention_n come_v from_o their_o carnal_a heart_n or_o sensual_a inclination_n which_o first_o rebel_v against_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o grace_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o break_v out_o into_o outrageous_a or_o misbecome_a practice_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 15.19_o from_o the_o pollute_a fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n flow_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o life_n and_o if_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v restrain_v yet_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v all_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n matth._n 23.27_o therefore_o kill_v the_o lust_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v more_o easy_o curb_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n many_o think_v to_o fashion_v the_o life_n but_o neglect_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o keep_v from_o scandal_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o advance_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o self-love_n secure_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o soul._n many_o die_v by_o inward_a bleed_a as_o well_o as_o by_o outward_a wound_n therefore_o unless_o our_o irascible_a or_o concupiscible_a faculty_n be_v bridle_v and_o make_v pliable_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n to_o any_o good_a effect_n 3._o as_o to_o actual_a temptation_n when_o they_o stir_v indwell_v sin_n complain_v of_o the_o violence_n to_o god_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v help_v you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o when_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o your_o duty_n and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o impotency_n be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a preparative_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o defy_v and_o rebuke_v the_o temptation_n matth._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n these_o be_v best_a smother_v in_o the_o birth_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v what_o they_o be_v for_o all_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v near_o and_o importune_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o easy_a and_o profitable_a practice_n of_o they_o without_o danger_n or_o discovery_n may_v tempt_v a_o unwary_a heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v always_o our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n and_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n the_o secure_a be_v next_o to_o a_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o cessation_n of_o arm_n in_o this_o warfare_n nor_o treaty_n and_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v with_o our_o lust_n sin_n be_v a_o bosom-friend_n but_o yet_o the_o sore_a enemy_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o resolute_a and_o vigilant_a our_o appetite_n and_o sense_n or_o passion_n may_v betray_v we_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o daily_a deadn_v worldly_a inclination_n self-esteem_a and_o conceit_n you_o can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o small_a temptation_n but_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o temperature_n of_o body_n and_o constitution_n do_v incline_v they_o unto_o though_o we_o must_v watch_v against_o all_o sin_n for_o all_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o incident_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o to_o another_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v our_o privy_a sore_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o now_o this_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o here_o the_o victory_n be_v never_o cheap_a nor_o easy_a many_o a_o groan_n many_o a_o prayer_n many_o a_o serious_a thought_n many_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o these_o master_n lust_v they_o never_o go_v alone_o like_o great_a disease_n that_o
and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n if_o we_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_a so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o create_v they_o and_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.18_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o any_o who_o give_v they_o be_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o so_o be_v god_n to_o we_o he_o make_v we_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o not_o be_v and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o usat_fw-la his_o own_a pleasure_n but_o the_o relation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_v one_o our_o natural_a be_v flow_v from_o his_o benignity_n and_o common_a bounty_n but_o our_o spiritual_a be_v from_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n by_o creation_n we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o he_o form_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o create_v the_o soul_n within_o we_o call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o adoption_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n our_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o next_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o so_o we_o come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n apply_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o the_o common_a relation_n god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n but_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o his_o high_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a sense_n as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ._n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n through_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o they_o his_o child_n for_o israel_n be_v call_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4.22_o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o descendant_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 8.12_o because_o they_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a heb._n 12.23_o as_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o god_n child_n and_o a_o large_a participation_n and_o more_o comfortable_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o that_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v that_o which_o answer_v the_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n jus_o sacerdotis_fw-la &_o jus_o haereditatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o priesthood_n as_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o because_o they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o so_o be_v qualify_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o rom._n 12.1_o and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o alm_n unto_o god_n heb._n 13.15_o 16._o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n be_v jus_o hereditatis_fw-la the_o first-born_a have_v a_o double_a portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o their_o brethren_n all_o god_n child_n be_v heir_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o multitude_n of_o coheir_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o make_v the_o privilege_n less_o glorious_a they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o the_o estate_n wherein_o his_o grace_n find_v we_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n wretched_a child_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o inheritance_n waste_v our_o patrimony_n forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n but_o our_o inheritance_n be_v redeem_v and_o the_o forfeiture_n take_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o family_n dignify_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a make_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n do_v become_v his_o special_a portion_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o now_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n oh_o what_o wonderful_a love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v free_a liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o then_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n suitable_a they_o that_o use_v to_o adopt_v child_n give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o token_n to_o express_v their_o love_n so_o here_o be_v a_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o dignity_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o gift_n answer_v it_o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a â—â—_o na_fw-mi fall_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o go_v for_o to_o gather_v it_o to_o fill_v their_o homer_n they_o may_v starve_v though_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v dispense_v by_o such_o a_o liberal_a provision_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o be_v lazy_a the_o spirit_n by_o accident_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o servile_a fear_n but_o these_o motion_n be_v his_o proper_a effect_n 2._o a_o superficial_a christianity_n be_v reward_v with_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o real_a christianity_n with_o special_a grace_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.26_o 27._o be_v visible_o adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o family_n and_o be_v under_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n give_v to_o common_a christian_n those_o common_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o speech_n about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o affection_n also_o to_o they_o called_z taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o these_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o true_a christian_n or_o real_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o only_o visible_a profess_a christian_n 3._o among_o the_o sincere_a some_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n at_o so_o full_a a_o rate_n as_o other_o have_v neither_o so_o pure_a and_o fervent_a a_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o respectful_a obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o nor_o such_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n become_v that_o great_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o have_v the_o right_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o sonlike_a disposition_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o reveal_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n some_o do_v more_o improve_v their_o privilege_n than_o other_o do_v now_o they_o
can_v rational_o expect_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a fruit_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o ready_a entertainment_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a do_v 4._o but_o do_v all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o perceptible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o for_o small_a and_o weak_a thing_n be_v hardly_o discern_v all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n though_o not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n and_o impression_n leave_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o own_o it_o not_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o the_o degree_n we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o this_o spirit_n calm_v our_o heart_n rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n but_o to_o christian_n in_o a_o different_a measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o they_o yield_v up_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o some_o in_o a_o small_a upon_o some_o in_o a_o large_a character_n all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o growth_n and_o size_n some_o be_v more_o real_a christian_n other_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eminent_a grace_n will_v more_o discover_v its_o self_n than_o a_o little_a grace_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o imperfection_n a_o fervent_a love_n will_v be_v feel_v and_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o heaven_n demonstrate_v its_o self_n and_o a_o exact_a obedience_n less_o liable_a to_o dispute_v as_o we_o increase_v in_o love_n and_o heavenly_a mindness_n so_o the_o spirit_n discover_v his_o presence_n in_o we_o 2._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n act_v at_o the_o low_a rate_n there_o be_v something_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n upon_o gospel_n ground_n though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o some_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v make_v out_o their_o title_n with_o clearness_n and_o satisfaction_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o other_o depend_v on_o god_n general_a offer_n while_o their_o claim_n and_o sincerity_n be_v as_o yet_o questionable_a god_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o so_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 7.19_o that_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n but_o will_v come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o save_v our_o person_n now_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o low_a or_o more_o obscure_a way_n of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v childlike_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o childlike_a comfort_n compare_v rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sight_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v with_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o some_o the_o spirit_n only_o discover_v himself_o by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n in_o other_o he_o work_v peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o child_n like_o confidence_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v their_o heavenly_a father_n though_o they_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o they_o can_v own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n with_o delightful_a confidence_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o for_o all_o god_n child_n have_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o he_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n before_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o his_o benefit_n now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o be_v tender_a of_o omit_v any_o duty_n or_o commit_v any_o offence_n where_o there_o be_v this_o holy_a awe_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o own_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o reverence_n we_o call_v filial_a fear_n 4._o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o we_o can_v call_v they_o we_o all_o that_o be_v child_n do_v look_v after_o a_o child_n portion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hope_n first_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o a_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o now_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o servile_a mercenary_a spirit_n when_o the_o currant_n of_o thy_o affection_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n servant_n and_o mercenary_n must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n they_o covenant_n with_o you_o from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n or_o from_o year_n to_o year_n a_o child_n in_o the_o family_n tarry_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n math._n 6.4_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synogogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a wage_n they_o look_v for_o discharge_v god_n from_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o look_v for_o no_o more_o 5._o why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o a_o powerful_a agent_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n thence_o result_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o be_v love_v by_o we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o reconcile_n and_o save_v lose_v man_n by_o christ_n his_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v to_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n offer_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o beget_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o secret_a power_n but_o use_v this_o objective_a mean_n work_n upon_o our_o love_n by_o love_n because_o he_o will_v work_v on_o man_n agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o covenant_n shall_v speak_v he_o a_o father_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a powerful_a agent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o external_a objective_n mean_v there_o must_v be_v a_o internal_a effective_a cause_n for_o though_o god_n fatherly_a love_n
when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v than_o your_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v incomparable_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o man_n title_n to_o his_o possession_n and_o the_o inheritance_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o saint_n in_o fix_v and_o raise_v their_o hope_n do_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v promise_v but_o their_o own_o qualification_n psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n so_o psal._n 33.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n so_o psal._n 147.13_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o so_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o they_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o a_o care_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n but_o also_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o penitent_a believer_n the_o mortify_a saint_n the_o heavenly-minded_n self-denying_a christian._n all_o this_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o expect_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v in_o god_n way_n 5._o the_o expectation_n be_v certain_a and_o desirous_a it_o be_v certain_a for_o it_o go_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v desirous_a because_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v our_o chief_a happiness_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o may-game_n to_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o two_o property_n different_a effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o hope_n first_o it_o be_v patient_a and_o earnest_n patient_a 1_o thes._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patiente_a wait_n for_o it_o and_o earnest_a v._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o emblem_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v patient_a because_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v earnest_a because_o it_o be_v good_a when_o the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o look_v and_o long_v because_o they_o be_v such_o glorious_a blessing_n but_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n because_o his_o word_n be_v sure_a though_o he_o do_v delay_v our_o happiness_n and_o how_o smart_n and_o heavy_a soever_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o present_a 2._o there_o be_v another_o pair_n rejoice_v and_o groan_v rejoice_v rom._n 5.2_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n we_o groan_v because_o of_o present_a burden_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v but_o we_o rejoice_v that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o which_o be_v the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o do_v hereafter_o how_o can_v a_o christian_n choose_v but_o rejoice_v it_o must_v needs_o possess_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o delight_n it_o be_v questionless_a a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o love_v laud_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o where_o this_o be_v sound_o believe_v and_o earnest_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v breed_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o support_v we_o under_o all_o discouragement_n fear_n care_n and_o sorrow_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n weigh_v down_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a sweeten_v our_o life_n and_o make_v religion_n our_o chief_a delight_n 2._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o for_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o present_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o be_v keep_v a_o while_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v now_o while_o we_o want_v our_o blessedness_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n between_o we_o and_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o encounter_v with_o many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o hope_n since_o the_o believer_n portion_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n thing_n invisible_a and_o future_a can_v else_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v clear_v by_o faith_n to_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v otherwise_o invisible_a our_o will_n be_v warm_v by_o love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v earnest_o carry_v out_o after_o the_o supreme_a good_a so_o our_o resolution_n and_o inclination_n must_v be_v fortify_v by_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o it_o and_o not_o be_v divert_v either_o by_o the_o comfortable_a or_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o warfare_n and_o in_o their_o triumph_n in_o their_o way_n and_o in_o their_o home_n they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n be_v rejoice_v in_o what_o we_o expect_v and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a which_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o have_v neither_o misery_n to_o fear_v nor_o blessing_n to_o desire_v beyond_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v what_o they_o love_v and_o possess_v what_o they_o see_v but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o advancement_n to_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o the_o glorify_a be_v distinguish_v from_o we_o by_o fruition_n and_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o pagan_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n eph._n 2.12_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o thes._n 4.13_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o temporary_n heb._n 3.16_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n the_o temporary_a lose_v his_o taste_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o either_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o neglect_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v diligent_a serious_a patient_a mortify_v heavenly_a holy_a because_o he_o keep_v the_o rejoice_n or_o his_o hope_n the_o end_n sweeten_v his_o work_n 2._o from_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a without_o hope_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o constitutive_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n he_o oppose_v the_o abide_a thing_n the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a gift_n and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v hope_n it_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n the_o new_a nature_n present_o discover_v its_o self_n by_o a_o tendency_n to_o its_o end_n and_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a production_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v our_o duty_n hope_n set_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o work_n the_o husbandman_n plough_v in_o hope_n and_o the_o soldier_n fight_v in_o hope_n and_o the_o merchant_n trade_v in_o hope_n so_o do_v the_o chrstian_a labour_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o hope_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v certain_o a_o man_n that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o earnest_a pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v his_o work_n close_a day_n and_o night_n but_o where_o they_o hope_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o indispose_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v love_n but_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v hope_n
have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o since_o we_o go_v not_o upon_o guess_n but_o sure_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n thus_o seal_v and_o confirm_v shall_v not_o â—e_v hope_n 3._o our_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n as_o our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o something_o like_a to_o himself_o something_o better_o than_o the_o world_n yield_v something_o fit_a for_o a_o god_n to_o give_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o with_o honour_n take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o heb._n 11.16_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o citâ—_n as_o our_o father_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n if_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n only_o we_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o if_o he_o will_v dignify_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o child_n we_o may_v expect_v a_o child_n portion_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n 〈…〉_z heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o glorify_v together_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v adopt_a justify_v take_v into_o the_o family_n 4_o christ_n merit_n and_o passion_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—ood_a of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o little_a happiness_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o comfort_v which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o do_v man_n that_o understand_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z for_o trifle_n when_o wise_a man_n lay_v a_o broad_a and_o large_a foundation_n we_o expect_v a_o 〈…〉_z if_o christ_n be_v abase_v we_o may_v be_v exalt_v if_o he_o be_v apparel_v with_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o which_o keep_v hope_n alive_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n a_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n even_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n christ_n confirm_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nature_n he_o do_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o a_o red_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o whilst_o we_o follow_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v out_o some_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o some_o see_v he_o ascend_v we_o have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o duty_n be_v also_o a_o pattern_n of_o felicity_n 6._o hâ—â—_n potent_a intercession_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o purchase_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o god_n right-hand_n who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o without_o we_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.19.20_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o entreâ—â—_n into_o that_o within_o he_o the_o vail_n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n go_v ashore_o whither_o we_o seek_v to_o land_n micha_n 2.13_o the_o breaker_n be_v come_v up_o before_o they_o he_o have_v take_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o prepare_v a_o safe_a landing-place_n for_o we_o 7._o all_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n he_o have_v ever_o bear_v we_o good_a will_n never_o discover_v any_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a he_o purpose_v it_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unworthy_a warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n when_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o offer_v this_o happiness_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v we_o shall_v turn_v our_o back_n upon_o it_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o uncessant_a importunity_n till_o we_o come_v to_o have_v anxious_a thought_n about_o it_o till_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n how_o many_o contradiction_n and_o struggle_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o ere_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v be_v tender_a of_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n afflict_v we_o when_o we_o need_v it_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v he_o pardon_v our_o fail_n visit_v we_o in_o ordinance_n support_v we_o in_o trouble_n help_v we_o in_o temptation_n and_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v our_o heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o the_o last_o have_v he_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a as_o they_o say_v judg._n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o these_o thing_n so_o if_o god_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o save_v we_o he_o will_v not_o use_v such_o method_n of_o grace_n about_o we_o 8._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o that_o allay_v a_o great_a many_o fear_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v our_o qualification_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a term_n thereof_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o fail_n we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o people_n their_o frailty_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n not_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n be_v our_o claim_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o faith_n too_o weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o doubt_n too_o little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o self-love_n too_o prevalent_a our_o desire_n of_o grace_n too_o cold_a our_o thought_n often_o distract_v but_o yet_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v accept_v we_o and_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o he_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rom._n 8.23_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n every_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n some_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o every_o one_o that_o true_o repent_v cease_v to_o commit_v they_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o they_o that_o repent_v do_v hate_n but_o they_o too_o frequent_o return_v rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o as_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n many_o vain_a thought_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n too_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a duty_n these_o be_v forgive_v and_o consist_v with_o life_n these_o be_v cause_n of_o childlike_a humiliation_n but_o not_o of_o judge_v ourselves_o ungodly_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o breed_v earnestness_n and_o this_o desirous_a expectation_n 1._o think_v often_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n even_o the_o better_a pâ—rt_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o single_o or_o collective_o
any_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o ignorance_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n for_o affliction_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a for_o sin_n see_v heb._n 5.2_o 3._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o word_n for_o help_n be_v notable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n help_v i_o against_o it_o which_o we_o render_v he_o help_v also_o join_v in_o relieve_v help_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sâ—aff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o burden_n with_o another_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o auxiliary_a comforter_n who_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n 2._o the_o reason_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a stay_n in_o affliction_n james_n 5._o if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v afflict_v let_v they_o pray_v god_n do_v afflict_v we_o that_o we_o may_v swallow_v our_o grief_n but_o vent_v they_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o by_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a mind_n safety_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n strength_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o weakness_n in_o short_a the_o only_a mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a and_o remove_v evil_a whether_o temptation_n danger_n enemy_n sin_n sorrow_n fear_n care_n poverty_n shame_n sickness_n god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n against_o all_o these_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v relief_n from_o he_o yea_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v our_o prayer_n aright_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zebedees_n child_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o also_o we_o often_o beg_v a_o mischief_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o they_o which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o desire_v they_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v absolute_o best_a for_o we_o till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o consult_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o be_v best_a for_o our_o turn_n health_n wealth_n honour_n or_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a consideration_n when_o we_o pray_v more_o than_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o ask_v thing_n unlawful_a nor_o lawful_a thing_n amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o we_o count_v revenge_n zeal_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o direct_v our_o motion_n in_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 3._o the_o particular_a assistance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v mention_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v where_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v but_o set_v we_o a_o pray_v as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o he_o pray_v as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n work_v but_o he_o direct_v how_o to_o build_v find_v out_o workman_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o material_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o uâ—_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o petition_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o present_v it_o in_o court_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o notary_n indit_v our_o request_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n present_v they_o and_o plead_v they_o in_o court_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o ardent_a groan_n in_o prayer_n or_o work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o desire_n express_v by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v unuttered_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o indeed_o that_o way_n it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o true_a prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o vain_a bubling_n and_o much_o speak_n matth._n 6.7_o alas_o the_o great_a command_n and_o flow_v of_o word_n be_v but_o babble_v without_o these_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v this_o without_o word_n as_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o utter_v no_o word_n exod._n 14.15_o or_o unutterable_a whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o fervour_n and_o efficacy_n and_o force_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n since_o there_o be_v help_v in_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o and_o he_o inflame_v we_o and_o excit_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o fervour_n and_o holy_a sigh_n and_o groan_n the_o point_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o 2._o that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n if_o a_o christian_a shall_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a under_o it_o so_o pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n for_o a_o christian_n faint_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o undisturbed_a
a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o messenger_n but_o when_o he_o use_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v so_o 3._o for_o we_o all_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o the_o curse_a race_n of_o fall_v adam_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o careless_a of_o our_o remedy_n have_v abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v utter_o lose_v to_o god_n and_o themselves_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n show_v god_n spare_v we_o but_o yet_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n every_o moment_n we_o live_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n indulgence_n the_o arrow_n be_v upon_o the_o string_n only_a god_n respit_v execution_n and_o take_v this_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v not_o only_o from_o the_o hurt_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o we_o 2._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o superstructure_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v thereon_o he_o do_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o whatever_o god_n give_v he_o give_v free_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preobligation_n upon_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o but_o here_o the_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n this_o comprehensive_a and_o capacious_a expression_n include_v much_o comfort_n in_o its_o bosem_fw-la let_v we_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a both_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n from_o god_n to_o the_o poor_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v we_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n god_n himself_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o his_o child_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o do_v enjoy_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o he_o be_v we_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o can_v the_o soul_n desire_v more_o 2._o this_o all_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o two_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o believer_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n promise_v be_v eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o feel_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o bodily_a life_n expose_v we_o to_o manifold_a necessity_n but_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o have_v any_o place_n or_o office_n have_v the_o perquisites_n of_o the_o place_n or_o office_n now_o for_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n mean_v by_o life_n internal_a grace_n and_o by_o godliness_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o holy_a conversation_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remote_a inclination_n but_o the_o actual_a readiness_n yea_o the_o final_a accomplishment_n will_n and_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o 4._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o our_o real_a advantage_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n death_n the_o connexion_n between_o both_o the_o world_n whatever_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n and_o will_v further_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o god_n be_v engage_v no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v psal._n 84.11_o well_o then_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a complete_o provide_v for_o that_o have_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pardon_n and_o life_n grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n protection_n and_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v safe_a among_o friend_n and_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o hereafter_o be_v he_o not_o well_o provide_v for_o 3._o the_o strength_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n certain_o this_o broad_a and_o ample_a foundation_n will_v support_v the_o building_n though_o the_o top_n of_o it_o mount_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v carry_v so_o high_a as_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 1._o because_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o and_o what_o will_v not_o love_v and_o great_a love_n do_v for_o those_o who_o it_o love_v john_n 3.16_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o but_o leave_v you_o to_o admire_v and_o rejoice_v at_o so_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a love_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n awaken_v our_o drowsy_a thought_n herein_o be_v love_n here_o be_v a_o full_a manifest_a real_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o set_v before_o our_o thought_n rom._n 5.8_o christ_n love_n rest_v not_o in_o good_a wish_n or_o the_o kind_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n and_o evidence_n and_o real_a performance_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o glorious_a thing_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o real_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o commend_v or_o set_v forth_o as_o great_a sometime_o god_n profess_v his_o love_n to_o a_o people_n i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o because_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o miserable_a they_o expostulate_v with_o this_o bold_a reply_n mal._n 1.2_o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o now_o here_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n now_o what_o may_v not_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o this_o great_a love_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o fear_n but_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o you_o or_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o provision_n in_o short_a he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o sentence_v and_o crucify_v and_o to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o his_o love_n 2._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o sure_o god_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o his_o own_o son_n will_v he_o stick_v at_o lesser_a thing_n he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o pound_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o farthing_n have_v he_o give_v christ_n and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v pardon_n to_o cancel_v our_o defect_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n comfort_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n supply_v to_o maintain_v and_o protect_v we_o during_o our_o service_n and_o final_o will_v he_o not_o reward_v we_o after_o we_o have_v serve_v he_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o death_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n than_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o two_o thing_n breed_v confidence_n the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o liberality_n his_o liberality_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o give_v up_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o both_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n all_o other_o gift_n full_a short_a of_o this_o and_o do_v not_o beget_v such_o a_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o creation_n god_n give_v you_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o in_o redemption_n to_o make_v way_n
â—s_n above_o other_o for_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o love_v he_o but_o his_o common_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o recover_v and_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o grace_n god_n offer_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o namely_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v but_o forbear_v further_o hostility_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n especial_o love_v they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v special_o belove_v by_o he_o for_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v to_o we_o till_o we_o have_v the_o save_a effect_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o special_a but_o the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o yea_o his_o saint_n after_o some_o testimony_n receive_v of_o god_n special_a love_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a engage_v motive_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n when_o this_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a rise_n but_o then_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o apply_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o this_o no_o ordinary_a but_o great_a love_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o pronounce_v death_n on_o we_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n then_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o his_o law_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n bespeak_v he_o a_o enemy_n then_o do_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v his_o convert_n grace_n upon_o we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o actual_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o sure_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o everlasting_a love_n and_o joy_n rom._n 5.18_o and_o a_o notable_a prop_n of_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n can_v we_o once_o believe_v that_o he_o dear_o love_v we_o and_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o delight_v in_o our_o prosperity_n oh_o how_o cheerful_o shall_v we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n we_o have_v then_o not_o only_o his_o own_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n especial_a love_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n now_o this_o particular_a interest_n depend_v on_o something_o wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n mention_v two_o thing_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n love_v to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o we_o can_v perceive_v our_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o see_v god_n love_n token_n in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o love_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o by_o this_o special_a love_n the_o question_n be_v do_v god_n love_v i_o have_v he_o give_v his_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o answer_v by_o the_o effect_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v it_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v god_n the_o act_n of_o sincere_a love_n be_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v the_o latter_a the_o former_a be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o the_o desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o desirous_a seek_v love_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a it_o be_v sincere_a though_o you_o find_v not_o such_o delightful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o clear_v this_o once_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v you_o may_v know_v that_o god_n love_v you_o with_o a_o special_a love_n the_o dear_a friend_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_v we_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v nay_o as_o valdesso_n say_v the_o high_a angel_n do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o love_v the_o low_a saint_n god_n love_v like_o himself_o become_v the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n pray_v to_o he_o 2._o god_n love_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a and_o uneffectual_a love_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o raw_a wish_n but_o a_o operative_a active_a love_n that_o issue_v forth_o to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o we_o though_o by_o the_o most_o costly_a mean_n and_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o and_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o our_o love_n many_o time_n go_v no_o further_a than_o good_a wish_n and_o good_a word_n be_v warm_v be_v clothe_v but_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n jam._n 2.26_o our_o lord_n rest_v not_o in_o kind_a wish_n but_o give_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n if_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v have_v he_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n such_o as_o may_v raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o so_o may_v enlarge_v our_o expectation_n and_o capacity_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o other_o thing_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v with_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n the_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o raise_v our_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o expect_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o talon_n will_v not_o he_o give_v a_o penny_n we_o confident_o go_v to_o one_o with_o a_o request_n who_o have_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o already_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v than_o his_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n john_n 13._o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v not_o friend_n in_o state_n but_o only_a friend_n in_o his_o purpose_n nay_o we_o be_v actual_a enemy_n but_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v into_o friendship_n by_o his_o death_n no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n than_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o this_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o love_n express_v to_o we_o when_o our_o case_n be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o desperate_a and_o remediless_a as_o to_o any_o other_o agent_n isa._n 56.16_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o psal._n 40.8_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o like_a perplexity_n often_o occur_v in_o the_o church_n case_n 2_o chron._n 22.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o esth._n 3.14_o when_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v and_o send_v abroad_o
obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o humility_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n faith_n on_o he_o and_o charity_n and_o pity_n to_o man_n that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n or_o obedience_n can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o for_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o our_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v legible_a in_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o the_o loss_n in_o his_o desertion_n pain_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody-sweat_n and_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n they_o be_v not_o light_a thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v but_o such_o as_o extort_a prayer_n tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v fulfil_v first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o believer_n john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n prefix_v his_o amen_o amen_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v and_o credit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o penitent_a believer_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o fare_v ill_o in_o the_o judgement_n second_o that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o take_v god_n remedy_n so_o it_o be_v propound_v mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n have_v a_o sanction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n both_o promise_n and_o threaten_a and_o all_o upon_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v 3._o that_o the_o promise_n do_v consist_v of_o something_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a of_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o the_o promiser_n will_v have_v but_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o accept_v the_o benefit_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o ordinary_a contract_n but_o in_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o god_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n respect_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v most_o backward_o unto_o every_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o save_v from_o hell_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v that_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o natural_o we_o will_v not_o have_v we_o will_v have_v pardon_n but_o god_n will_v have_v subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o will_v have_v the_o second_o death_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o our_o duty_n we_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v grant_v non-condemnation_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.1_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.8_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v concern_v in_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o more_o explicit_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o the_o more_o may_v we_o make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o more_o clear_o we_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o condemn_a sentence_n thereof_o where_o worldly_a lust_n bear_v a_o sway_n a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n carry_v his_o sting_n and_o wound_n about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o debt_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o be_v law_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v grace_n prevail_v against_o our_o law-fear_n the_o same_o be_v intimate_v rom._n 8.14_o 15._o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v accept_v the_o bless_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o discharge_v the_o sincere_a and_o upright_a from_o condemnation_n and_o look_v to_o the_o sureness_n of_o our_o claim_n that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o voluntary_a disobedience_n to_o christ._n use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o bad_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o above_o themselves_o a_o condemn_a judge_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a or_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a prov._n 9.17_o delight_n get_v by_o stealth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o as_o servant_n feast_v themselves_o in_o a_o corner_n when_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o maâ—â—ers_n sight_n nor_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o do_v ratify_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o every_o remarkable_a dispensation_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o a_o fright_n job_n 15.2_o and_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o east-wind_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o sound_a peace_n and_o quiet_a within_o ourselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a a_o stupid_a conscience_n be_v their_o disease_n the_o benumb_a lethargy_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o thought_n death_n will_v revive_v their_o fear_n and_o that_o may_v surprise_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o serious_a believer_n who_o preserve_v most_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o have_v most_o peace_n have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n than_o other_o have_v and_o yet_o can_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n than_o other_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o case_n our_o heart_n do_v condemn_v we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sit_v down_o in_o despair_n and_o die_v no_o but_o examine_v the_o matter_n serious_o 1._o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n who_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v if_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o know_v we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o judge_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o rigour_n or_o partiality_n or_o ill-will_n what_o be_v near_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o
church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alas_o the_o first_o christian_n suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n more_o ready_o than_o we_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o service_n 2_o partly_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o live_v a_o flesh-pleasing_a life_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n without_o temptation_n james_n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n man_n under_o trouble_n be_v force_v you_o yield_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n your_o act_n be_v more_o voluntary_a they_o for_o a_o great_a fear_n you_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o can_v part_v with_o this_o world_n good_a thing_n free_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o by_o constraint_n how_o will_v you_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o heb._n 10.34_o when_o you_o part_n with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n sure_o he_o that_o grudge_v at_o a_o commandment_n will_v murmur_v at_o a_o providence_n 4_o partly_o to_o bear_v light_a affliction_n patient_o jer._n 12.5_o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o you_o can_v bear_v a_o disgrace_n a_o frown_n a_o loss_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o preferment_n how_o will_v you_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 5_o partly_o by_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a_o man_n traineâ—h_v up_o himself_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o degree_n by_o meekness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o humility_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o endure_v tribulation_n by_o resignation_n and_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o god_n to_o endure_v distress_n by_o weanedness_n from_o house_n and_o home_n to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o sobriety_n to_o endure_v famine_n by_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n to_o endure_v nakedness_n by_o close_a retirement_n to_o endure_v a_o prison_n by_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o endure_v peril_n by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n to_o endure_v death_n malum_fw-la est_fw-la impatientia_fw-la boni_fw-la if_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o put_v the_o body_n to_o a_o little_a trouble_n for_o holy_a duty_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v torture_n and_o suffering_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o they_o do_v 5._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o trouble_n come_v actual_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o do_v any_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o it_o and_o we_o have_v that_o promise_n of_o rest_n which_o will_v sweeten_v it_o distress_n christ_n be_v nonplus_v john_n 12.28_o you_o must_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o god_n who_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o your_o distress_n persecution_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o cradle_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.14_o we_o that_o know_v no_o home_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v no_o banishment_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n famine_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o better_a our_o body_n famish_v than_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v god_n to_o our_o father_n we_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o nakedness_n better_o pass_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o gay_a apparel_n your_o rag_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o world_n purple_a be_v it_o peril_n no_o danger_n so_o great_a as_o lose_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n sword_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o send_v you_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o loose_v you_o from_o the_o body_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 2._o doctrine_n that_o nâ—ne_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o manifest_a it_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a here_o imply_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o be_v first_o conjoin_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n we_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o we_o be_v the_o graft_n or_o cyon_n rom._n 6.5_o 2._o this_o union_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o bond_n on_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n for_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 3._o both_o these_o bond_n imply_v love_n which_o make_v the_o union_n more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o when_o once_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o christ_n in_o love_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n love_v he_o again_o nothing_o can_v unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embrace_n by_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o we_o love_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.44_o 45._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o love_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ._n a_o christian_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o some_o man_n religion_n lie_v in_o their_o opinion_n bare_o and_o then_o they_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a bare_a reason_n will_v let_v christ_n go_v when_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o leave_v he_o if_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n this_o opinion_n or_o bare_a superficial_a assent_n will_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o produce_v this_o stable_n and_o close_a adherence_n a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v who_o have_v so_o love_v he_o and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v again_o the_o heart_n be_v christ_n strong_a citadel_n or_o castle_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o faith_n resent_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 4._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n
and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vehement_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v resist_v no_o more_o than_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n can_v be_v resist_v no_o opposition_n can_v quench_v or_o extinguish_v it_o no_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n or_o profit_n can_v bribe_v it_o if_o man_n will_v give_v all_o their_o substance_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o love_n christ_n maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o stony_a ground_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n water_n or_o bribe_n may_v carry_v away_o some_o unmortified_a soul_n but_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v away_o from_o he_o 1._o use_v be_v information_n how_o a_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o first_o his_o love_n to_o we_o once_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n love_v you_o then_o what_o need_v you_o fear_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v grievous_a to_o you_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o bring_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n be_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o he_o give_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n the_o general_a love_n must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4_o 16._o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o improve_v by_o serious_a consideration_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n by_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o love_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o seek_v after_o what_o be_v every_o day_n do_v more_o to_o heal_v and_o recover_v our_o wound_a and_o self_n condemn_v soul_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n incur_v by_o sin_n to_o appease_v our_o grief_n and_o fear_n what_o power_n against_o sin_n what_o assistance_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o duty_n and_o conflict_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o second_o for_o the_o other_o we_o get_v it_o by_o patience_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.5_o bâ—_n fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o solemn_a ordinance_n cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n brâ—ught_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n 2._o our_o love_n to_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o for_o it_o be_v we_o be_v assault_v not_o christ_n we_o be_v conqueror_n not_o god_n nothing_o shall_v divorce_v we_o christ_n will_v never_o forsake_v a_o love_a soul_n nor_o will_v a_o love_a soul_n easy_o forsake_v he_o they_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o let_v deceive_v soul_n desire_v worldly_a greatness_n they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o christ_n nothing_o can_v supply_v his_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n sermon_n xlvi_o rome_n viii_o 36_o 37._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n continue_v his_o challenge_n and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o answer_n from_o experience_n he_o continue_v the_o challenge_n verse_n 36._o speak_v to_o the_o last_o enumerate_v sword_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o a_o feign_a enemy_n he_o show_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o divers_a calamity_n but_o even_o to_o death_n its_o self_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o quotation_n psal._n 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n when_o every_o day_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o religious_a sake_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v in_o verse_n 37._o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n and_o have_v find_v this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trial_n for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n be_v first_o literal_o express_v second_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n 1._o literal_o express_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o where_o 1_o the_o cause_n for_o thy_o sake_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n this_o instance_n show_v partly_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v ever_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n partly_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o our_o death_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o our_o own_o crime_n but_o mere_o for_o god_n sake_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o trial_n we_o be_v kill_v not_o spoil_v only_o but_o kill_v it_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n several_a way_n some_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v or_o tempt_v by_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n to_o forsake_v god_n the_o whole_a signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o cruel_o take_v away_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_a death_n 3._o the_o continuance_n all_o the_o day_n long_o either_o the_o church_n speak_v as_o a_o collective_a body_n for_o a_o single_a person_n can_v be_v kill_v but_o once_o now_o one_o than_o another_o make_v away_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n they_o be_v take_v or_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o discourage_v or_o else_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o must_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o do_v continual_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o be_v no_o time_n free_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o i_o die_v daily_o he_o do_v daily_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o a_o similitude_n we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n some_o take_v the_o allusion_n from_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o wicked_a thought_n they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v the_o godly_a john_n 16.2_o and_o the_o godly_a themselves_o yield_v up_o themselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o
citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o faith_n report_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o pacify_v god_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o sinner_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n who_o have_v so_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o work_v by_o love_n that_o produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v partly_o a_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o partly_o a_o matter_n of_o care_n now_o if_o god_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o sure_o we_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n and_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v mighty_a to_o save_v and_o ready_a to_o save_v isa._n 63.1_o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n be_o mighty_a to_o save_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o may_v have_v many_o shake_n and_o toss_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o their_o final_a perseverance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v certain_a sure_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v invicible_n no_o other_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o god_n give_v they_o at_o first_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v leave_v for_o ever_o yet_o his_o power_n and_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n desert_n we_o not_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v under_o his_o powerful_a protection_n you_o will_v say_v while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n nothing_o shall_v ruin_v they_o but_o god_n have_v undertake_v that_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n see_v how_o man_n have_v waste_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o fall_n resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o will_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hazard_v his_o estate_n any_o more_o or_o be_v cheat_v of_o it_o by_o satan_n in_o man_n restitution_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o estate_n be_v impair_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o it_o man_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n lose_v it_o quick_o therefore_o now_o his_o whole_a salvation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o end_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o that_o conduce_v thereunto_o col._n 3_o 3._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o obscurity_n but_o security_n not_o leave_v any_o long_a to_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v in_o safe_a hand_n 2._o as_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n for_o according_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n his_o new-covenant_n gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v sure_a between_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n if_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n and_o charge_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o keep_v all_o those_o safe_a who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o sure_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la seperari_fw-la leaven_n knead_v into_o the_o dough_n can_v be_v get_v out_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n why_o 1._o partly_o because_o from_o this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n there_o flow_v life_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o animal_n life_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3.9_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n always_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o second_o from_o this_o life_n result_v a_o double_a inclination_n which_o serve_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o up_o which_o be_v first_o a_o careful_a avoid_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o none_o more_o tender_a and_o timorous_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n than_o they_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o pro._n 28.14_o more_o watchful_a against_o occasion_n of_o revolt_a 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v more_o diligent_a in_o use_v sanctify_a mean_n of_o confirmation_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o they_o be_v chary_a of_o that_o life_n theâ—_n have_v and_o those_o hope_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o bodâ—_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v their_o disposition_n the_o lord_n by_o it_o fulfil_v the_o purâ—oseâ—_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v promote_v and_o increase_v this_o life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gospel_n mean_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o james_n 1.18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v three_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v thus_o act_v we_o under_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o most_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v psal._n 94.18_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v then_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o up_o so_o psal._n 7â—_n 23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n when_o be_v thaâ—_n sâ—e_a verse_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v god_n support_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o shock_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o more_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n there_o be_v two_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o adherence_n to_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o victory_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v
deep_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o take_v up_o some_o light_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o be_v deep_o overcome_v and_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n who_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o wondeful_a love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n now_o these_o thorough-christians_a who_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n in_o conflict_n as_o believer_n in_o triumph_n and_o whereas_o other_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n with_o much_o labour_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n they_o keep_v up_o a_o continual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o find_v little_a or_o no_o trouble_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lust_n be_v more_o mortify_v and_o satan_n be_v discourage_v and_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o large_a experience_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o receive_v 1._o use_v be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v discourage_v by_o small_a temptation_n that_o can_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n jer._n 12.5_o the_o small_a thing_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o darken_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n 2._o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian._n turn_v he_o to_o what_o condition_n you_o will_v raise_v he_o or_o cast_v he_o down_o kill_v he_o or_o spare_v his_o life_n you_o can_v harm_v he_o enrich_v he_o or_o beggar_v he_o his_o happiness_n be_v not_o at_o your_o command_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n devil_n or_o man_n cross_n and_o contrary_a wind_n blow_v he_o to_o heaven_n cant._n 4.16_o and_o here_o death_n life_n height_n depth_n if_o god_n have_v good_a to_o do_v by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v preserve_v he_o if_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o will_v take_v he_o away_o by_o death_n all_o do_v better_a his_o heart_n or_o hasten_v his_o glory_n 3._o what_o a_o advantage_n those_o christian_n have_v above_o other_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o love_n god_n and_o count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o take_v either_o first_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o love_v god_n love_n god_n once_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o nothing_o will_v be_v grievous_a not_o command_n grievous_a nor_o trial_n grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v it_o be_v from_o a_o father_n and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o lover_n mite_n be_v better_a take_v than_o the_o vast_a treasure_n of_o enforce_a service_n if_o you_o love_v he_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o love_v you_o john_n 14.21_o second_o they_o count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o then_o under_o the_o sore_a temptation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n love_v they_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o lovingkindness_n from_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o he_o visit_v they_o with_o scourge_n other_o thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o without_o this_o but_o this_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n psal._n 106.7_o 2._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o unchangeable_a love_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o by_o faith_n to_o put_v our_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n for_o there_o alone_o we_o be_v safe_a against_o temptation_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o so_o psal._n 37.3_o 4._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_v it_o be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n or_o careless_a negligence_n but_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v his_o way_n and_o adhere_v to_o it_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o event_n we_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o willingness_n fidelity_n and_o sufficiency_n his_o office_n show_v his_o willingness_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o save_v soul_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o neglect_v luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o covenant_n show_v his_o fidelity_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a his_o nature_n or_o his_o divine_a power_n show_v his_o sufficiency_n he_o be_v god_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o he_o be_v with_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o 2._o the_o next_o great_a duty_n be_v love_n for_o love_n be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o must_v not_o intermit_v our_o own_o love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n judas_n 21._o john_n 2.27_o 28._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o then_o present_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 15.5_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o break_v be_v on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n on_o christ_n part_n now_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n possess_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o must_v believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n think_v of_o it_o often_o not_o by_o light_a thought_n but_o let_v it_o be_v radicate_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n again_o who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o forecast_v all_o visible_a danger_n and_o not_o fix_v too_o peremptory_o on_o temporal_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o vicissitude_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o all_o be_v order_v for_o good_a to_o a_o christian._n let_v we_o not_o too_o peremptory_o fix_v on_o life_n or_o death_n height_n or_o depth_n but_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v every_o condition_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n sometime_o in_o credit_n and_o sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o in_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o in_o health_n sometime_o rich_a and_o sometime_o poor_a there_o need_v wisdom_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n 3._o let_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n confirm_v against_o these_o temptation_n that_o may_v assault_v our_o confidence_n life_n death_n if_o god_n prolong_v life_n there_o be_v occasion_n for_o service_n if_o death_n come_v that_o be_v our_o comfort_n rev._n 14.8_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 1.20_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o better_a death_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o join_v we_o to_o he_o phil._n 1.23_o lay_v up_o this_o comfort_n against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n that_o cause_v a_o near_a conjunction_n then_o angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n be_v under_o christ_n col._n 1.16_o you_o be_v never_o in_o satan_n hand_n but_o satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n then_o for_o principality_n and_o power_n no_o potentate_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o be_v it_o not_o give_v thou_o from_o above_o and_o christ_n promise_v matth_n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o be_v present_a be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o good_a thing_n be_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o evil_a fit_n we_o for_o a_o happy_a estate_n but_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v matth._n 6.34_o sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o then_o height_n depth_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o know_v
door_n to_o god_n page_n 250_o our_o example_n page_n 301_o and_o encouragement_n page_n 302_o how_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o page_n 303_o in_o seven_o direction_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 325_o give_v for_o and_o give_v to_o we_o how_o differ_v page_n 328_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o what_o page_n 374_o 375_o christian_n of_o two_o kind_n page_n 19_o 100_o few_o like_a christ_n page_n 302_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o flesh_n page_n 76_o their_o life_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n page_n 78_o indeed_o who_o page_n 79_o all_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 80_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n page_n ib._n true_a christianity_n what_o page_n 109_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o foul_a sin_n page_n 127_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n exact_o make_v like_o christ_n and_o wherein_o page_n 149_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v page_n 128_o may_v live_v safe_a above_o enemy_n page_n 320_o and_o how_o page_n 320_o 321_o be_v complete_o provide_v for_o page_n 326_o church_n final_o conquer_v page_n 371_o condemnation_n what_o page_n 2_o freedom_n from_o it_o page_n 340_o it_o be_v either_o by_o law_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n page_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o page_z 2_o when_o final_a and_o eternal_a page_n 2_o fear_n of_o it_o hardly_o rid_v page_n 34_o deserve_v by_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a page_n 3_o sin_n conversion_n page_n 3_o dread_v by_o conscience_n page_n 3_o how_o we_o exempt_v page_n 3_o out_o of_o christ_n under_o condemnation_n page_n 7_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o affliction_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n page_n 299_o corruption_n of_o man_n page_n 106_o crucifixion_n a_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n page_n 137_o conqueror_n and_o more_o christian_n page_n 366_o how_o and_o who_o page_n 367_o conscience_n page_n 3_o 22_o 65_o 171_o check_n for_o sin_n urge_v to_o duty_n page_z 3_o 139_o presignify_v god_n judgement_n page_n 3_o be_v a_o rule_n page_n 171_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v tho_o from_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n page_n 157_o 343_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v when_o from_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 171_o presuppose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o law_n page_n 171_o conviction_n smother_v tend_v to_o atheism_n page_n 78_o where_o conviction_n begin_v page_n 111_o 115_o conversation_n good_a wherein_o page_n 16_o conversion_n what_o page_n 5_o 6_o god_n do_v all_o at_o first_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o page_n 115_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n page_n 135_o covenant_n two_o page_n 40_o of_o nature_n bring_v we_o under_o fear_n page_n 155_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o page_n 9_o 10_o 11_o have_v all_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n page_n 11_o be_v christ_n law_n page_n 17_o give_v liberty_n page_n 20_o set_v up_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o page_n 24_o creature_n as_o such_o subject_n of_o god_n page_n 35_o 36_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o how_o probable_o page_n 192_o d_o death_n and_o sin_n go_v together_o page_n 21_o 89_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 58_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n page_n 89_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 89_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 89_o to_o they_o a_o mean_n to_o enter_v into_o glory_n page_n 89_o 90_o comfortable_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a page_n 91_o 92_o death_n of_o saint_n differ_v from_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o page_n 97_o what_o be_v death_n to_o sinner_n page_n 108_o very_o fit_a eternal_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_n 108_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 99_o 100_o christian_n be_v so_o page_n ib._n one_o debt_n to_o god_n be_v indissoluble_a page_n 101_o increase_v by_o redemption_n page_n 102_o 104_o decree_n vid._n election_n purpose_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n very_o great_a privilege_n page_n 23_o but_o begin_v now_o full_a at_o last_o page_n 96_o dependence_n on_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o please_v he_o page_n 68_o subject_n we_o to_o god_n page_n 102_o desire_n of_o rest_n prove_v there_o be_v rest_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 220_o desire_n of_o hope_n strong_a page_n 242_o destiny_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v page_n 40_o 41_o 117_o deadness_n to_o duty_n whence_o page_n 131_o difficulty_n whet_v christian_a hope_n page_n 238_o discouragement_n in_o obedience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o page_n 38_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n page_n 246_o sinner_n not_o discourage_v in_o sin_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o duty_n page_n 247_o discourse_n with_o ourselves_o page_n 55_o disorder_n in_o man_n mind_n page_n 20_o how_o great_a and_o whence_o page_n 116_o dispair_n twofold_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 154_o displeasure_n of_o god_n see_v most_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n page_n 85_o dissent_n too_o weak_a be_v too_o much_o consent_n to_o sin_n page_n 52_o distress_n what_o page_n 351_o and_o why_o page_n 341_o devil_n flesh_n and_o world_n set_v out_o their_o best_a first_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o worst_a first_o his_o last_o be_v best_a page_n 143_o divine_a work_n equal_o the_o work_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 94_o in_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o page_n ib._n do_v and_o suffer_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 241_o do_v as_o you_o can_v in_o duty_n though_o you_o can_v as_o you_o will_v page_n 254_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 74_o 82_o of_o our_o creator_n page_n 100_o of_o property_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n page_n 100_o in_o god_n be_v universal_a page_n 101_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o page_n 316_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o gift_n page_n 195_o doubt_n of_o eternity_n lie_v at_o bottom_n of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a page_n 143_o droop_v christian_n want_v to_o themselves_o page_n 156_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o holiness_n mutual_o help_v each_o other_o page_n 139_o we_o must_v to_o live_v page_n 242_o duty_n though_o small_a yet_o must_v in_o their_o season_n be_v do_v page_n 361_o die_a man_n usual_o inquire_v whither_o go_v page_n 40_o 117_o to_o believer_n be_v christ_n pull_v down_o their_o cottage_n to_o build_v they_o a_o palace_n on_o his_o own_o charge_n page_n 360_o e_z earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n what_o how_o long_o continue_v page_n 96_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n with_o hope_n page_n 234_o earth_n and_o heaven_n new_a page_n 188_o end_v of_o thing_n best_o measure_n of_o they_o page_n 143_o 269_o effectual_a call_v what_o page_n 289_o and_o its_o property_n page_n ib._n of_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o page_n 290_o wrought_v by_o almighty_a power_n page_n 291_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o page_n 291_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o man_n different_a and_o they_o be_v as_o be_v their_o end_n page_n 107_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o life_n page_n 293_o of_o mere_a grace_n unchangeable_a page_n 293_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n page_n 294_o and_o unsearchable_a in_o the_o method_n of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a page_n 294_o 295_o hence_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o page_n 295_o 296_o by_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n page_n 299_o in_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n shall_v be_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n page_n 304_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n page_n 309_o election_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o grace_n in_o excellent_a order_n and_o connexion_n page_n 308_o this_o shall_v affect_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n page_n 309_o endeavour_n must_v be_v continue_v to_o success_n page_n 49_o eenemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n agree_v in_o make_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n page_n 64_o can_v hurt_v we_o while_o god_n be_v for_o we_o page_n 314_o 315_o 316_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o providence_n page_n 321_o enquiry_n which_o die_v man_n make_v page_n 40_o 117_o episcopius_n fountain_n of_o new_a theology_n page_n 5_o estate_n two_o in_o which_o all_o end_n page_n 40_o which_o be_v we_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n page_n 172_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 44_o eternity_n compare_v with_o time_n may_v set_v all_o right_a page_n 182_o eternal_a life_n what_o page_n 59_o eternal_a death_n what_o page_n 59_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n our_o justification_n page_n 348_o exhortation_n more_o necessary_a than_o trial_n for_o weak_a christian_n page_n 47_o excommunicate_v by_o man_n receive_v by_o god_n page_n 186_o expiation_n of_o sin_n previous_a of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n page_n 179_o event_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n page_n 273_o evidence_n of_o true_a christianity_n page_n 82_o 83_o 84_o 330_o quality_n of_o
none_n other_o please_v god_n page_n 70_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n what_o page_n 162_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o reprieve_v forfeit_v by_o we_o page_n 3_o religion_n what_o page_n 36_o of_o carnal_a man_n what_o page_n 107_o every_o man_n will_v have_v some_o page_n 107_o what_o its_o end_n page_n 109_o reap_v as_o we_o sow_v page_n 95_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n know_v not_o page_n 65_o resist_a be_v in_o part_n conquer_a page_n 370_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o sanctifier_n page_n 150_o it_o be_v dangerous_a page_n 150_o reward_n and_o punishment_n necessary_a page_n 21_o 143_o lawful_a to_o look_v to_o they_o page_n 142_o 143_o radication_n of_o grace_n page_n 82_o reason_n enslave_v in_o flesh-pleasers_a page_n 117_o rejoice_v sensual_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o state_n page_n 204_o repentance_n what_o page_n 34_o 36_o necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o new-covenant_n page_n 36_o reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n page_n 165_o rigour_n external_a and_o popish_a not_o acceptable_a page_n 121_o restrain_v grace_n page_n 122_o resurrection_n whence_o page_n 92_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n now_o dwell_v in_o believer_n page_n 93_o be_v work_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n page_n 94_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n page_n 95_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o holy_a one_o page_n 95_o only_a of_o man_n page_n 201_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n influence_v our_o justification_n page_n 346_o how_o page_n 347_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n of_o god_n page_n 206_o right_o we_o have_v be_v limit_v of_o trust_n and_o accountable_a page_n 101_o 196_o lest_o by_o the_o fall_n yet_o witked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_a page_n 196_o rule_n of_o believer_n obedience_n page_n 73_o saint_n sacrament_n of_o lord_n supper_n what_o page_n 32_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n suit_v it_o well_o page_n 167_o hope_v suit_n it_o page_n 235_o safety_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o page_n 49_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n page_n 237_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n page_n 31_o sanctification_n imperfect_a matter_n of_o wail_a page_n 1_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o better_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n be_v denial_n of_o follow_v the_o worst_a principle_n page_n 1_o 6_o how_o wrought_v and_o increase_v page_n 6_o effect_v intend_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 34_o 35_o deny_v justification_n page_n 35_o comfort_n grow_v with_o it_o page_n 150_o satan_n hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n page_n 365_o satan_n design_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o tempt_v we_o and_o how_o defeat_v page_n 29_o he_o burri_v some_o into_o sin_n page_n 40_o be_v executioner_n page_n 97_o rule_n where_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v page_n 98_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n judge_n page_n 342_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o and_o why_o give_v page_n 42_o 96_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n what_o page_n 12_o scripture_n witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v page_n 172_o self-love_n blind_v we_o page_n 253_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n page_n 116_o shame_n of_o believer_n turn_v into_o glory_n page_n 185_o sincerity_n for_o a_o time_n in_o particular_a thing_n page_n 260_o yet_o man_n hypocrite_n page_n 286_o sin_n indwell_v breed_v fear_n of_o condemnation_n page_n 1_o every_o new_a sin_n make_v our_o claim_n doubtful_a page_n 8_o 205_o ever_o hurt_v we_o page_n 103_o life_n though_o die_v in_o believer_n page_n 119_o 124_o 125_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 126_o 127_o each_o sin_n have_v several_a way_n of_o act_v page_n 127_o 128_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o mortify_v page_n 128_o what_o sin_n consistent_a with_o life_n page_n 234_o sin_n condemn_v what_o page_n 31_o it_o be_v double_a power_n destroy_v page_n 32_o sin_n be_v a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n page_n 144_o 108_o see_v aright_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 133_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v great_a evil_a page_n 144_o all_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v page_n 201_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n page_n 213_o state_n of_o man_n fourfold_a page_n 205_o soul_n propend_v to_o its_o old_a friend_n and_o mate_v the_o body_n page_n 97_o slave_n be_v they_o who_o can_v peruse_v true_a happiness_n page_n 204_o slavish_a fear_n what_o page_n 63_o 153_o service_n what_o page_n 154_o when_o prevail_v page_n 158_o far_o from_o conversion_n page_n 160_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 150_o how_o we_o be_v page_n ib._n subsistence_n three_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 64_o subjection_n to_o god_n inseparable_a to_o the_o creature_n page_n 102_o 108_o spirit_n what_o page_n 6_o in_o every_o christian_a page_n 74_o 80_o 82_o prevalent_a page_n 77_o 82_o and_o how_o know_v page_n 7_o its_o object_n page_z 7_o give_v by_o christ_n page_n 9_o 17_o what_o page_n 14_o somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o heathen_n page_n 17_o 18_o more_o to_o jew_n page_n ib._n most_o to_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n page_n 18_o all_o believer_n have_v it_o but_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n page_n 19_o evidence_n of_o have_v it_o page_n 20_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n page_n 25_o act_v grace_n in_o believer_n page_n 40_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 47_o to_o be_v mind_v more_o page_n 52_o 53_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o value_v pursue_v and_o seek_v in_o god_n way_n page_n 54_o above_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o prayer_n page_n 53_o spiritual_a mindedness_n what_o page_n 59_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 61_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o obey_v universal_o constant_o page_n 78_o 79_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 81_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o page_n 83_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a christian_n page_n 83_o 84_o its_o quality_n page_n 84_o effect_n page_n 85_o never_a give_v in_o anger_n page_n 85_o procure_v the_o spirit_n presence_n page_n 85_o get_v more_o of_o it_o and_o how_o page_n 86_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 93_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n page_n 90_o how_o he_o dwell_v in_o christian_n page_n 93_o 94_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 95_o 96_o 98_o 139_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n page_n 100_o co-operate_v in_o mortification_n page_n 152_o 153_o and_o how_o page_n 132_o 133_o 135_o 136_o guide_n the_o godly_a page_n 146_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o page_n 151_o support_v page_n 245_o t_n taste_n of_o thing_n show_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 56_o 118_o temptation_n suit_v by_o satan_n to_o heart_n page_n 116_o matter_n of_o groan_a page_n 217_o terror_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v from_o sin_n page_n 122_o foretaste_n of_o hell_n page_n 184_o thought_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 43_o 45_o 56_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n page_n 55_o good_a of_o god_n to_o be_v cherish_v page_n 159_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a about_o eternal_a thing_n page_n 185_o be_v know_v see_v by_o god_n page_n 257_o threat_n sure_a page_n 111_o verify_v in_o christ_n death_n page_n 112_o lawful_o use_v now_o against_o sinner_n page_n 112_o of_o use_n to_o adam_n innocent_a page_n 112_o temporal_a thing_n bewitch_v such_o as_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o eternal_a page_n 182_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v compare_v page_n 182_o 183_o trinity_n engage_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n page_n 14_o glorify_v in_o it_o page_n 35_o unfolded_a page_n 94_o temple_n of_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_o shall_v glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v page_n 184_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n lest_o we_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 165_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n child_n most_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n page_n 218_o more_o burden_v by_o sin_n page_n 218_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 172_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n page_n ib._n 173_o with_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v with_o reason_n page_n ib._n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o testimony_n page_n 173_o what_o to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v it_o page_n 174_o title_n though_o great_a yet_o less_o than_o this_o title_n child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o torment_n for_o the_o bad_a after_o this_o life_n page_n 22_o trial_n in_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o page_n 359_o these_o discover_v our_o grace_n and_o what_o page_n 360_o 361_o tribulation_n what_o page_n 351_o all_o conquer_a by_o our_o fervent_a love_n of_o christ_n page_n 370_o and_o its_o appendage_n foresee_v and_o feel_v to_o differ_v page_n 371_o trouble_n of_o christian_n many_o and_o great_a page_n 372_o and_o why_o page_n 353_o truth_n tho_o small_a must_v be_v
burden_a and_o remain_v on_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o the_o bless_a immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n our_o mortality_n must_v be_v go_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a in_o our_o nature_n must_v perish_v but_o the_o body_n must_v not_o perish_v well_o then_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n desire_v be_v that_o their_o animal_n and_o corporeal_a life_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a and_o we_o do_v not_o groan_v that_o we_o may_v want_v the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o may_v be_v do_v away_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n to_o which_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a the_o substance_n still_o remain_v i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v on_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 2_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v burden_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o a_o better_a estate_n 3_o that_o in_o that_o better_a estate_n mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4thly_a that_o in_o that_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o our_o body_n in_o due_a time_n and_o our_o body_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n 1._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o sense_n there_o need_v no_o bible_n or_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o present_a state_n be_v afflict_v and_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n our_o flesh_n feel_v it_o and_o we_o know_v to_o our_o grief_n that_o here_o be_v little_a else_o but_o disquiet_n and_o vexation_n and_o daily_o sad_a experience_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o day_n light_n and_o to_o waste_v your_o time_n impertinent_o but_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n 1._o show_v you_o why_o affliction_n and_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n two_o how_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a mind_n and_o improve_v this_o 1._o why_o affliction_n be_v a_o burden_n 1._o affliction_n be_v so_o partly_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o they_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v and_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n brass_n they_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o feel_v pain_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v his_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o feel_v his_o burden_n and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o utter_a dedolency_n feel_v pain_n and_o trouble_v and_o forbear_v complain_v partly_o too_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n than_o other_o be_v because_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o show_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o anger_n numb_a 12.14_o when_o he_o crosâ—eth_v and_o disappoint_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a break_a open_a from_o below_o than_o the_o flood_n be_v increase_v gen._n 7.11_o so_o when_o nature_n and_o grace_n concur_v to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v as_o a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o pain_n than_o a_o robustious_a and_o stubborn_a one_o and_o the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o feel_v the_o lash_n than_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o a_o slave_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a spirit_n soon_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n displeasure_n and_o do_v more_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n than_o careless_a and_o stupid_a spirit_n who_o laugh_v at_o their_o cross_n or_o drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n partly_o too_o because_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o psal._n 34.11_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v more_o square_n and_o hew_v and_o hack_v use_v about_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o stately_a palace_n than_o that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o ordinary_a building_n and_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v when_o the_o bramble_n be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o let_v alone_o to_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a length_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o family_n be_v put_v under_o discipline_n whilst_o a_o bastard_n or_o a_o servant_n live_v more_o at_o large_a god_n mean_v to_o destroy_v those_o who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a undo_n heb._n 12.8_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o take_v more_o care_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o need_v it_o correct_v we_o seasonable_o as_o child_n so_o that_o in_o this_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n we_o be_v burden_a with_o a_o heavy_a load_n of_o affliction_n 2_o why_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n my_o heart_n fail_v i_o the_o burden_n be_v heavy_a and_o the_o creature_n weak_a and_o therefore_o they_o groan_v now_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n but_o to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n go_v to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o better_a a_o millstone_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o than_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o be_v to_o show_v you_o why_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v more_o light_n than_o other_o and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n jer._n 31.18_o &_o rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o conviction_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o more_o trouble_v with_o sin_n ignorant_a man_n know_v not_o their_o danger_n nor_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o god_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o that_o love_v much_o will_v mourn_v most_o for_o sin_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v much_o forgive_v love_v much_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o because_o she_o love_v much_o she_o weep_v much_o many_o time_n god_n child_n the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v about_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o see_v more_o sin_n and_o more_o into_o sin_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n the_o least_o mote_n may_v be_v espy_v 3._o they_o have_v more_o hearty_o renounce_v sin_n than_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la as_o water_v not_o in_o its_o
unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o sin_n at_o death_n and_o misery_n at_o the_o last_o day_n converse_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o everlasting_a communion_n and_o live_n with_o god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o die_v do_v only_a change_n place_n not_o company_n 4._o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o give_v the_o earnest_n be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o bargain_n but_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o of_o our_o frequent_a doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n we_o need_v this_o confirmation_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o till_o all_o be_v consummate_v and_o therein_o a_o earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_n a_o pledge_n be_v something_o leave_v with_o we_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o a_o earnest_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o whole_a sum_n so_o god_n give_v part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o man_n of_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o complete_a consummation_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 18._o 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o earnest_n be_v 1._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n believer_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v if_o ever_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v by_o they_o now_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o weary_v we_o altogether_o with_o expectation_n he_o give_v we_o something_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a you_o see_v god_n offer_v you_o this_o happiness_n when_o you_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o incessant_a importunity_n till_o thy_o anxious_a soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o thy_o portion_n pardon_v thy_o fail_n visit_v thou_o in_o ordinance_n support_v thou_o in_o trouble_n help_v thou_o in_o temptation_n his_o spirit_n live_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o therefore_o always_o confident_a ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n from_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o greatness_n of_o trial_n 2._o to_o quicken_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o industrious_a diligence_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o show_v how_o good_a as_o well_o as_o earnest_n how_o sure_a this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o if_o the_o earnest_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o will_v the_o possession_n be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o râ—â—ishing_v be_v it_o o_o how_o comfortable_a a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n 3._o to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n have_v you_o feel_v this_o in_o yourselves_o and_o will_v you_o turn_v back_o from_o god_n after_o experience_n sermon_n viii_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 2._o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o effect_n its_o self_n we_o be_v confident_a 2._o the_o constancy_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o confidence_n always_o to_o be_v confident_a at_o time_n when_o not_o tempt_v or_o assault_v be_v easy_a but_o in_o all_o condition_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o equal_a tenor_n of_o confidence_n be_v the_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v aspire_v unto_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v discover_v by_o manifold_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o why_o because_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n for_o both_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o a_o person_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o bliss_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a of_o our_o interest_n and_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o two_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v he_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v now_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n evidence_v its_o self_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o our_o diligence_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o confidence_n but_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o abate_v his_o qualification_n so_o far_o his_o confidence_n may_v abate_v also_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v influence_n both_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n if_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o give_v earnest_a 2._o of_o our_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a comfort_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n well_o then_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n know_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o high_a as_o death_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o soon_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o doct._n they_o who_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o future_a and_o glorious_a estate_n let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o opposite_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o i_o must_v distinguish_v again_o as_o before_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n another_o which_o may_v be_v call_v assurance_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n usual_o call_v affiance_n we_o have_v often_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o
profession_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n confidence_n note_v a_o bold_a own_n and_o avow_v of_o christ_n or_o fearlesness_n and_o courage_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n arise_v from_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n reward_v in_o another_o world_n the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n even_o against_o death_n itself_o then_o be_v we_o confident_a when_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o like_a word_n use_v john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n god_n child_n may_v be_v bold_a or_o of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n for_o faith_n assure_v they_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v glorious_a therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a perform_v our_o duty_n and_o pass_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o quiet_a mind_n this_o courageous_a confident_a encounter_v with_o trouble_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o trouble_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o it_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delightful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cheerful_o carry_v on_o our_o duty_n though_o the_o flesh_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a faith_n be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o check_v of_o temptation_n or_o a_o affiance_n on_o god_n as_o it_o draw_v our_o heart_n after_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o the_o world_n offer_v we_o can_v more_o easy_o want_v and_o miss_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o present_a life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v confident_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v though_o with_o denial_n of_o those_o sensual_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n crave_v as_o to_o endure_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o for_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o we_o need_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v per_fw-la blanda_fw-la &_o aspera_fw-la as_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o confidence_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o both_o it_o breed_v a_o weanedness_n from_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o rejection_n of_o what_o will_v divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v much_o see_v in_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 9.26.27_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a therefore_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o i_o be_o mortify_v contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o diet_v themselves_o for_o the_o isthmick_a game_n hope_v to_o get_v a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fit_a plight_n for_o the_o race_n there_o be_v much_o more_o confidence_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o boldness_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o this_o confidence_n also_o and_o that_o be_v childlike_a freedom_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o holy_a boldness_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o a_o filial_a childlike_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o shyness_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v hang_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n psa._n 32.3_o or_o as_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n now_o this_o be_v do_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o holy_a comfortable_a address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o confidence_n it_o imbolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o or_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o help_v as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o reconcile_a father_n have_v be_v frequent_o entertain_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o be_v confidence_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o death_n or_o when_o god_n summon_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o they_o look_v for_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o confidence_n a_o christian_n shall_v cherish_v no_o other_o confidence_n but_o what_o will_v be_v approve_v then_o what_o will_v hold_v out_o then_o if_o our_o confidence_n can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o supposition_n of_o it_o how_o will_v it_o bear_v the_o day_n its_o self_n 4._o the_o property_n of_o this_o confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n or_o affiance_n for_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o mercy_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o mercy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n and_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o reward_n unless_o we_o regard_v his_o precept_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o one_o breed_v the_o other_o psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n dependence_n certain_o beget_v observance_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o from_o god_n certain_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lazy_a presumption_n not_o a_o christian_a confidence_n that_o consist_v with_o disobedience_n both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n our_o believe_v the_o one_o breed_v confidence_n in_o the_o other_o our_o believe_v the_o other_o breed_v obedience_n but_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o believe_v these_o by_o a_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o promise_n than_o in_o the_o precept_n because_o the_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n the_o promise_n contain_v mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v far_o out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n well_o then_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o law_n to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o these_o promise_n to_o be_v god_n promise_n our_o sense_n of_o duty_n will_v be_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n certain_o confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n may_v be_v less_o than_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n ordinary_o great_a it_o can_v be_v 2._o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v well_o root_v that_o fear_v of_o